WB piilii' ifl!i!l!l!!i filiiiii!^ (ijiiiiiitiiiifitiiii!!!!!! iilliiip iiiiii iiliil mmm lifililiillli imillHHJ iliiitiiiiliiiii ^^^ HISfTDRY^r _ USE OF COMMON SCHOOLS. BY JOHN FROST, , OF THE UNITED STATES, m FOR THZ Author of " A History of the United States lor the Use of School* and Academies," " The American Speaker," ic /t ILLUSTRJiTED VfTITH NUMEROUS ENGJtJtl'lNGS. EDWAR D C. BIDDLE, 23 MINOR ST. 1837. if P Ji i J* ^ ^ RECEPTION OP GENERAL WASHINGTON AT TRENTON. HISTORY or THE UNITED STATES; USE OF COMMON SCHOOLS. BY JOHN FROST, Author of" A History of the United States for the Use of Schools and Academies," " The American Speaker," &c. ILLUSTRATED WITH NUMEROUS Elffit^!vmOS.' PHILADELPHIA: EDWARD C. BIDDLE, 23 MINOR ST. 1837. Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1837, by ^oHN Frost, in the Office of the Clerk of the District Court of the Eastern District of Pennsylvania. ITBREOTYPED BT L. ISHNSON, PHILADELPHIA. Printed by T. K. & P. G. Collins, No. 1 Lodge street. PREFACE. The following work is condensed from the Author's larger History of the United States for the Use of Schools and Academies. In reducing the quantity of matter to such a compass as will place the volume within the reach of the common schools, no pains have been spared to preserve all that is essential to a clear and comprehensive history of the country. No event of importance, noticed in the larger history, is passed over in this, although many of the minor details are considerably condensed ; and some circumstances and observa- tions having a comparatively unimportant bearing on the main story, are entirely omitted. The Author's design in accomplishing the condensation of his former work, has been to furnish the common schools of the country with a histor}^ in a cheap and convenient form, which would be complete and sufficient for the purposes of sound instruction, not only in the plan and ar- rangement, but in the amount of solid information which it should comprise. How far he may have succeeded in this attempt it remains for the friends of popular education to determine. 1* 5 CONTENTS. Chap. I. Discovery of America II. North America discovered and settled III. The Spaniards take possession of Florida IV. England attempts to colonise the United States V. Colonisation of Virginia . VI. Virginia acquires civil freedom VII. Indian war — Dissolution of the London Company VIII. Virginia after the Restoration IX. Settlement of Maryland X. First settlement of New England . XI. Progress of the New England colonies . XII. The colonies of New England united XIII. New England after the Restoration XIV. Colonisation of New York . XV. Colonisation of New Jersey XVI. Colonisation of Delaware XVII. Colonisation of Pennsylvania . XVIII. Colonisation of North Carolina XIX. Colonisation of South Carolina . XX. Colonisation of Georgia XXI. Commencement of the old French war . XXII. Conquest of Canada . XXIII. The Revolution .... XXIV. Commencement of the revolutionary war XXV. Expedition against Canada XXVI. Campaign of 1776 . XXVII. Compaign of 1777 XXVIII. Campaign of 1778 . XXIX. Campaign of 1779 XXX. Campaign of 1780 . Page 9 8 CONTENTS. Chap. Page XXXI. Campaign of 1781 . . . .210 XXXII. Formation of the federal constitution . 232 XXXIII. Washington's administration . . . 238 XXXIV. Administration of John Adams . . 248 XXXV. Jefferson's administration . . .251 XXXVI. Commencement of Madison's administration 258 XXXVII. Campaign of 1812 . . . .261 XXXVIII. Campaign of 1813 . . . 267 XXXIX. Campaign of 1814 . . . .282 XL. Administration of James Monroe . . 300 XLI. Administration of John Quincy Adams . 302 XLII. Administration of Andrew Jaclfson . 304 APPENDIX. Constitution of the United States .... 310 Chronological table . . . . .319 List of authorities ...... 324 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. CHAPTER I. DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. To Christopher Columbus belongs the glory of having made the first discovery of the western world. At a time when o-eographical science had long slept in Europe, when distant voyages were rare, and discoverers were few, timid, and ignorant, this extraordinary man formed the noble design of crossing the Atlantic Ocean in search of new regions. His opinion, that such an enterprise would be attended with success, was not unsupported by plausible facts and reasonings. Though, in the fifteenth century, the information of geographers was incorrect as well as scanty, certain observations had been recorded which supported his theory. From the form of the earth's shadow on the moon in an eclipse, it had been inferred that its shape was globular ; and tolerably accurate ideas had been conceived of its magnitude. It was, therefore, apparent that Europe, Asia, and Africa could occupy but a small portion of its surface, and it seemed highly im- probable that the remaining portion was one vast ocean. Travellers in the east had reported that Asia extended very far in that direction, and the rotundity of the earth being known, it was inferred that the East Indies might be reached by holding a course directly west from Europe. These reasonings were not unsupported by striking facts. Pieces of wood, nicely carved, and apparently borne from a far country, had been thrown on the western "V^Tio was the discoverer of America ?— What led him to the undertak- ing ?— What facts supported his opinions ? 10 COLUMBUS IN SPAIN. coast of the Madeiras. A tree of an unknown species had been taken out of the ocean near the Azores ; and the bodies of two men, of strange colour and unusual ap- pearance, had been found upon the coast. From these circumstances Columbus inferred the exist- ence of the regions which he afterwards discovered, and the possibility of reaching them by sailing to the west. At this period the favourite object of discovery was a passage to the East Indies by sea. To find a shorter and more direct route to these regions, than that around Africa, was the immediate object of Columbus in proposing to undertake a voyage of discovery. The rich returns of oriental commerce formed the chief inducement which he urged upon those sovereigns, to whom he submitted his project, with a view to gam their support and patron- age. He first applied to the government of Genoa, his native country ; but here his offer was rejected, probably in con- sequence of the decline of commercial enterprise among the Genoese. He then made application to King John 11, of Portugal, a monarch who had liberally encouraged voyages of discovery. Here he met with no better suc- cess, and he left the country in disgust. It was about this period that he despatched his brother, Bartholomew Columbus, to England, for the purpose of gaining the patronage of Henry YII in support of his project. The voyage, however, was attended with so much delay, that that sovereign was not enabled to complete his arrange- ments, and make known his favourable disposition to Christopher Columbus, until the discovery had actually been effected. Disappointed in his applications to other courts, Colum- bus, in 1486, applied to that of Spain. The sovereigns of this country, Ferdinand and Isabella, were at that time engaged in expelling the Moors from Granada, their last stronghold on the peninsula ; and it was not until the war was terminated that Columbus was enabled to obtain a favourable hearing. The representations of his friends, Quintanilla and, St. Angel, and the favourable state of the kingdom, just freed What was the grand object of discovery in Columbus's time ?— What was Columbus's immediate object ?— To whom did he first apply 1 — With what success 7— To whom next ?— Who was sent to England ?— ^ATiat was his success 1 — To whom did Columbus next apply ?— What was the result ?— Who were his friends at court 1 Columbus's outfit. 11 from the last remnant of the Moorish invaders, afforded Erevailing motives with the queen for engaging Colum- us in her service on his own terms. A fleet was ordered to be fitted out from the port of Palos. It consisted of three vessels of inconsiderable size, such as would by no means be deemed suitable for a voyage across the Atlan- tic at the present day. They were victualled for twelve months, and had on board ninety mariners, with several Erivate adventurers and servants ; amounting in all to one undred and twenty persons. It was on the morning of the 3d of August, 1492, that Columbus set sail from the harbour of Palos, in the Santa Maria, the largest vessel of his S(^uadron. The others were called the Pinta and the Nina : the former com- manded by Martin Alonzo Pinzon, and the latter by Vin- cent Yanez Pinzon, his brother. On the 6th of August they came in sight of the Canaries. Among these islands they were detained more than three weeks, endeavouring to procure another vessel to supply the place of the Pinta, which had suffered some injury in her rudder. The Pinta was finally repaired, and on the 6th of September, Colum- bus set sail from Gomera, one of the Canaries, and began his voyage on the unknown deep. On the 13th of September, the squadron was distant rearly 200 leagues from the most westerly of the Canaries. Here the magnetic needle was observed to vary from its direction towards the polar star, a phenomenon wiiich had not before been observed ; and which, of course, filled the mariners with alarm, since it appeared to with- draw from them their only guide upon the pathless ocean. Columbus was by no means dislieartened by this appear- ance. He invented a plausible reason for it; and suc- ceeded in reconciling his crew to iheir further progress. Their discontent, however, speedily broke forth anew, and all the self-possession and address of the admiral were scarcely sufficient to preserve his ascendency and ensure the completion of his voyage. When their patience was nearly exhausted, the signs of land began to appear. The water had become more shallow ; nocks of strange birds were observed ; a cu- riously wrought staff was taken up by the men of the What was their success ? — Describe Columbus's outfit.— Where was he detained ?— Where was he on the 13th of September "? — What alarmed the crew 7 — How were they reconciled lo his further progress ?— What followed 'J— What signs of land appeared 1 12 COLUMBUS AT SAN SALVADOR, Pinta ; and weeds were seen floating in the water, of a kind different from any which were known to the voy- agers. During the night of the 11th of October, a light was observed by Columbus himself, at a distance, moving as if carried by some fisherman or traveller. This last appearance was considered by him as decisive evidence of land ; and, moreover, that the land was inha- bited. They continued their course till two o'clock in the morning, when a gun from the Pinta gave the signal that land was in sight. It proved to be one of the Bahama islands. On the morning of the 12th of October, Columbus, richly attired in scarlet, and bearing the royal standard, entered his own boat, accompanied by the other com- manders in their boats, and landing on the island took possession of it on behalf of the Castilian sovereigns, giving it the name of San Salvador. The island was called, by the inhabitants, Guanahani. It is one of the Bahama group, and is distant about 3000 miles from the most westerly of the Canaries. Columbus afterwards discovered and touched at other islands in the same group, and also added the extensive islands of Cuba and Hispaniola to the possessions of the Spanish sove- reigns, before completing his first voyage. All these newly discovered lands he supposed, conformably to the theory which he had adopted, tj be at no great distance from India ; and as they had been reached by a western passage, they were called the West Indies. Even when the increase of geographical science had discovered the error, the name was retained, and it is continued to the present day. Columbus's return to Spain was hailed with acclama- tions of joy. His journey from Palos to Barcelona, where he was to meet the sovereigns, was a perfect tri- umph, and his reception by Ferdinand and Isabella was attended with marks of favour and condescension propor- tioned to the magnitude and importance of his services. Columbus afterwards undertook several voyages to the New World, planted colonies, and built cities and forts. In his third voyage, he visited the continent of America, Who first saw the light?— When 7— When did Columbus land in the New World ?— What was the island called 7— Where is it 7— What other discoveries did Columbus make in his first voyage 7 — What is theorigin of the name West Indies?— How was Columbus received in Spain? What was done by Columbus in his subse(iuent voyages?— Who first discovered the continent of America 7 VESPUCCI. 13 Landing of Columbus. and landed at different places on the coasts of Paria and Cumana. But his discovery of the continent had been anticipated by an English voyager, Cabot, as will here- after be related. Amerigo Vespucci, a Florentine gentleman, who had sailed with Columbus, visited the continent some years afterwards ; and published an account of his expedition, so plausibly written as to lead his contemporaries to the supposition that he was the real discoverer. The conti- nent, in consequence, received the appellation of America ; at what period is not well ascertained. Although we cannot but regret the injustice of this proceeding, which deprives Columbus of an honour so nooly earned, yet the consent of all nations has given the name a sanction, which it were vain to dispute or disregard. It was the lot of Columbus to receive injustice and neglect in return for the greatest benefits. He was de- § rived of the rewards and honours promised him by Fer- inand and Isabella, superseded in the government of the colony which he had founded, and sent home in chains from the New World which he had ' found for Castile and Leon ;' and, after having attracted the admiration and applause of the whole civilized world by the brilliancy of his achievements, he was suffered to die in comparative poverty and neglect. What is said of Vespucci 1— How was Columbus treated by the sove- reigns of Spain 1 2 14 THE FRENCH IN NORTH AMERICA. CHAPTEK 11. NORTH AMERICA DISCOVERED AND SETTLED, Although Columbus discovered the New World, he was not the first navigator who reached the American continent. This was the achievement of John Cabot and his son Sebastian ; who conducted an expedition of five ships, under a commission from Henry VII, of England, to search for unknown islands and countries, ana take possession of them in the king's name. The expedition was fitted out from Bristol, in England, and reached the American continent, probably in 56 degrees of north lati- tude, on the coast ot Labrador, June 14th, 1497, nearly fourteen months before Columbus, on his third voyage, came in sight of the main land. If the right of discovery be valid, a point which it is hardly worth while to discuss here, England had certainly the best right of any of the nations of Europe to plant colonies in North America. Her claim, however, was warmly disputed by Spain, Portugal and France. The Cabots made another voyage to North America in 1498, and explored the coast as far south as Maryland ; and Sebastian Cabot, who, on account of his nautical skill and enterprise, was called the Great Seaman, sailed, in 1517, up the straits and bay Avhich afterwards received the name of Hudson, until he reached the latitude of sixty-seven and a half degrees, expecting to find a north- west passage to India. A mutiny of his crew compelled him to return. The Portuguese, who at this period were very active in prosecuting distant voyages of discovery, fitted out an expedition under Gaspar Cortereal. He explored the coast for 600 miles, as far to the north as the 50th degree, and brought off upwards of 50 Indians, whom he sold as slaves on his return. (1501.) The French were among the early voyagers to North America. The banks of Newfoundland were visited by their fishermen as early as 1504, and in 1523 John Verra- What is said of the Cabots? — When did they discover the continent of America"? — What nations disputed tiie claim of Encrland to the dis- covery of North America 1 — What was done b}' the Cabots in 149S? — By Sebastian in 1517 7— What was done by the Portuguese ?— When 7— By the French 7- When? VOYAGES OF CARTIER AND DE LA ROQUE. 15 Cabot describing his discovery to Henry VII. zani, a Florentine, was sent on a voyage of discovery by Francis I. He explored the American coast from North Carolina to Nova Scotia, and held friendly intercourse with the natives. The French claims to their American territories were founded upon his discoveries. Another expedition, under James Cartier, was fitted out in 1534, and the gulf and river of St. Lawrence were visited, many of the harbours and islands explored, and the country declared a French territory. The next year, Cartier sailed up the St. Lawrence again, and discovered and named the island of Montreal. He passed the winter in Canada, and in the spring erected a cross with a shield upon it, bearing the arms of France, and an inscription declaring Francis I to be the sovereign of the territory ; to which he gave the name of New France. In 1540, Francis de la Roque, Lord of Roberval, ob- tained from Francis I a commission to plant a colony in America, giving him a viceroy's authority over the terri- tories and islands on the gulf and river St. Lawrence. Cartier was, at the same time, commissioned as captain general and chief pilot of tl-ie expedition, with authority to raise recruits for the colony from the prisons of France, a circumstance by no means favourable to the permanence of the proposed settlement. These leaders were rather too independent of each other. They did not even depart from Europe in company. Cartier left France in May, 1541, sailed up the St. Lawrence, built a fort near where Quebec was subsequently founded, passed the winter Describe RoJberval and Cartier's expeditions. 16 QUEBEC FOUNDED. there, and returned in June, 1542. About the time of his return, Rcberval, with a colony, arrived in Canada, or Norimbega, as it was then sometimes termed, remained till the next year, and then abandoned his vice-royally and returned home. He afterwards sailed again for Canada, but is supposed to have perished on the sea. The civil wars of France prevented any further attempts at colonisation in America till 1598, when the IMaiquis de la Roche, a nobleman of Brittany, formed a temporary settlement on the isle of Sable. His colony had been peopled by sweeping the prisons of France ; and it w as of very short duration. In 1603, an expedition was fitted out by a company of merchants of Rouen, and placed under the command of Samuel Champlain, an able and enterprising officer, who ' became the father of the French settlements in Canada.'* On his first expedition, he made cosiderable geographical researches, observed carefully the nature of the climate and soil, and the character of the natives ; and selected the position of the future capital of the province. After he returned to France, a charter was granted to De Monts to settle Acadia, under which name was in- cluded all the country from tlie 40th to the 46th degree of north latitude. His expedition left France in 1G04 in two ships; and, after their arrival in Nova Scotia, Pou- trincourt, one of the leaders who accompanied De Monfs, made choice of the spot where Annapolis now stands as the site of a settlement, to which he gave the name of Port Royal. De Monts settled on the island of St. Croix, at the mouth of the river of the same name, but afterwards abandoned this situation and removed to Port Royal, which was the first permanent French settlement made in North America. (1605.) Three years afterwards (1608) Champlain, acting in the service of a private com- pany of merchants, occupied the site of the city of Quebec by raising some cottages and clearing a few acres of land. He afterwards took a part in the Indian wars, sailed up the river Sorel, and explored the lake which now bears his name. To his enterprise and courage the French were indebted for their colonies in this country.* De la Pi-oche's. — What is said of Champlain 1 — His Srsl expe-.lilioa ? — De Monts 7— What was included in Acadia ?— Where was the first per- manent French settlement in North America made'.' — When 1— By whom ?— When was Quel)ec settled ) * Bancroft. THE SPANIARDS IN FLORIDA. 17 CHAPTER III. THE SPANIARDS TAKE POSSESSION OF FLORIDA. As the Spaniards had been the first nation to attempt the discovery of the New World, so they were the most enterprising and adventurous in their endeavours to con- quer and colonize its extensive and fertile countries. The history of their warlike achievements in Mexico and Peru presents examples of the most heroic bravery and perse- verance, darkened by many shadows of avarice and injus- tice. The v.'hole nation seems to have been fired with the spirit of foreign adventure, and the New World was the grand theatre for its display. Previous to the expeditions of Cortes and Pizarro, Flo- rida had been discovered by Juan Ponce de Leon. This adventurer had accompanied Columbus in his second voyage ; and afterwards had been successively appointed governor of the eastern province of Hispaniola, and of Porto Rico. When he had been displaced from the government of the latter island, in consequence of the paramount claims of Columbus's famil3% he fitted out an expedition with the romantic design of searching for a country in which, according to information received from the Caribs, there vras a fountain whose waters imparted to those who bathed in them the gift of perpetual youth. Having sailed about among the Bahamas and touched at several of them, in pursuit of this fairy land, he at length, (March 27, 1512,) came in sio-ht of the continent. As this discovery was made on Easter Sunday, which the Spaniards call Pascua Florida, the land was called Flo- rida. Its verdant forests and magnificent flowering aloes may have aiforded another reason for assigning it this name. It was not till the 8th of April that he was able to effect a landing in the latitude of thirty degrees and eight mi- nutes, a little to the north of St. Augustine. He claimed the territory for Spain, remained some weeks exploring VMio werp the earliest European settlers in the New World 1 — Who was Juan Ponce de L mpted in 1531, but Vv-as r^ listed with great fury by the Indians, who killed many of his follow- ers, drove the survivers to their ships, and compelled him to relinquish the enterprise. Ponce de Leon himself was wounded with an arrow, and died shortly after his return to Cuba, la 1510, the southern coast of the United States w^as partially explored by Grijalva; and in 1520, Lucas Vas- ques de Ayllon fitted out two slave ships, from St. Do- mingo, visited the coast of South Carolina, then called Chicora, discovered the Combahee river, to which the name of the Jordan was given ; and finally, having de- coyed a large number of the Indians on board his ships, set sail with them for St. Domingo, leaving behind the most determined purpose of revenge among the injured natives. His sovereign rewarded this atrocious enterprise by ap- pointing Ayllon to the conquest of Chicora. In attempt- ing this, he lost one of his ships and a great number of his men ; who were killed by the natives in revenge for former wrongs. He was finally compelled to relinquish his undertakinor. In 1526, Pamphilo de Narvaez, the same officer who had been sent by Velasquez to supereede Cortez in Mexico, attempted the conquest of Florida. Tliis expe- dition was signally disastrous. The Spaniards landed near Appalachee bay, marched into the interior, and spent six months, in various hardships and conflicts with the Indians, and at last found their wny back to the sea shore, somewhere near the bay of Pensacola. Here they fitted out boats, and embarking w^ere shipwTecked near the mouth of the Mississippi. Only four or five out of three hundred reached Mexico to tell the story of their disasters. These men gave §uch flattering accounts of the riches of the country, that their sufferings by no means deterred others from attempting its subjugation. The next Spanish adventurer on the shores of the On what condition was he made gnvemnr?— What prevented his re- taining the country'? — What was his fate? — What w^is done Ijy Gri- jalva ] — When? — By Ayllon?— When? — How was he rewarded?— What was his success? — What was attempted by Narvaez? — When?— De- Bcribe his expedition.— How many of his 3(X) men survived 1 FERDINAND DE SOTO. 19 Ponce de Leon repulsed by tne Indians. United States was Ferdinand de Soto, a highly distin- guished officer, who had shared the glory and wealth obtained by Pizarro in the conquest of Peru. Returning to Spain after the most brilliant success in that country, he demanded of Charles V to conquer Florida at his own cost ; and received from that monarch a commission for that purpose, together with the government of Cuba. (1537.) Multitudes of adventurers flocked to his standard. Ex- pectation had been raised to the greatest height by the exaggerated accounts of the wealth of Florida ; and men of ail classes sold tbeir possessions in Spain to fit them- selves out for a conquest which promised to outshine those of Mexico and Peru, in the brilliancy of its results. Soto selected six hundred of the choicest men for his companions, and sailed to Cuba. (1538.) Here he was joined by other adventurers, and having completed his preparations, he embarked for Florida in May, 1539. Having arrived in the bay of Spiritu Santo, he sent back most of his ships to Havanna, and commenced his march into the interior — a march which has no parallel in the history of adventure. Fired by the example of their countrymen in the more southern regions, the Spaniards advanced as if to certain conquest and wealth. They were abundantly supplied with provisions and munitions of war, horses for the cavalry, and blood hounds for hunt- Who was Ferdinand de Soto ?— Undpr whom had he served? — In what country 1 — What did he oiTer to Charles V ? — How many adventurers accompanied him 7— When did he sail 1 — Where did he land?— Describe bis army. 20 coligny's colony. ing the natives ; and their numbers exceeded those of the armies which had conquered Mexico and Peru. But they were destined for a far difierent fate. ' Their grand error, the pursuit of gold, was the source of endless disasters and suflferings. Their wanderings and wars with the natives lasted four years, during which they lost their gallant commander, who found a grave in the Mississippi, of which great river he was the discoverer. He had been the soul of the enterprise ; and when he had perished, the remnant of his followers were only anxious for a safe passage to their countrymen. Under the conduct of Moscoso, their new leader, they attempted to reach Mexico, and marched 300 miles westward from the Mississippi. But the Red river was swollen so as to present an impassable barrier to their further progress, and they were compelled to return and prepare boats for passing down the Mississippi to the gulf of Mexico — an undertaking of great difficulty and danger, which was not accomplished until July 18th, 1543. Fifty days afterwards the remnant of Soto's splendid company of adventurers, now reduced to 311 in number, arrived at the province of Panuco in Mexico. Thus far the Spaniards, although they claimed the whole coast of the United States under the name of Flo- rida, had not effected a single settlement on the soil. For some years after Soto's failure the design seems to have been abandoned ; until an attempt of the French to esta- blish a colony in Florida awakened the jealousy of the Spaniards, and brought them forward once more, to revive and make good their claim to the land which had cost them so much blood and treasure. Gaspar de Coligny, admiral of France, conceived the design of establishing a colony of French Protestants in America, which should afford a refuge to those who were persecuted for their religious opinions, during the civil wars with which his country was disturbed in tlie reign of Charles IX. He obtained a com.mission for this pur- pose from the king; and intrusted the expedition to John Ribault, who sailed with a squadron in Febuary, 15(r2. Having arrived on the coast of Florida in the latitude of St. Augustine, Ribault explored the coast, discovered the river St. Johns, which he called the river of May, and What was his error? — What course did his followers take? — Under what commander? — What caused their return ?— How did they reach Mexico ? — When ? — How many of the Spaniards survived ?— What na tion next attempted the settlement of Florida ? MASSACRE OF THE FRENCH. 21 nsited Port Royal entrance, near Beaufort, and having left a colony of 26 persons at a fort which he named Carolina in honour of Charles IX. he returned to France. The civil vv^ars in that kingdom heing- revived, no rein- forcements were sent out to the colony, and it was speed- ily abandoned. On the return of peace (1564) Coliony was enabled to send out a new expedition mider Laudonniere, an able and intelligent commander, who arrived on the coast of Florida in June, began a settlement on the river May, and erected a new Fort Carolina, many leagues to the south of its predecessor. Here they had to encounter the usual hard- ships and privations of settlers in a new country, till December of the same year, when a part of the colonists, under pretence of escaping from famine, obtained permis- sion from Laudonniere to equip two vessels and sail for Mexico. But instead of doing so, they began to capture Spanish vessels. They were taken and punished, as pirates. When the colony was nearly exhausted by the scarcity of food, relief was brought by the fleet of Sir John Haw- kins, who furnished a supply of provisions, and made the offer of one of his vessels to convey the French to their own country. Just as they were preparing to embark, Ribault arrived with a reinforcement and ample supplies of every kind. The colony had now a fair prospect of ultimate success. But it had been planted in a territory to which the Spanish had a prior claim, which, although dormant, was by no means extinct. An expedition was soon fitted out for the occupation of Florida ; and its departure from Spain was hastened by the report, that the country was already in possession of a company of settlers doubly obnoxious to the Spaniards on account of their nation and their religion. They were not only Frenchmen, but Protestants. This expedition, commanded by Pedro Melendez, came in sight of the Florida shore in August, 1565. A few days afterwards Melendez discovered and named the har- bour of St. Augustine, and learned the position of the French. Before attacking them, he landed at St. Augus- tine and took possession of the continent in the name of "UTiere did Admiral Coligny plant a colony ? — When? — What occa sinned its failure ?—W^here did Laiidonnipre make a SPttlemenl'?— What was done by a part of the settlers ?— Who relieved the colony ?— What did he otTer to the French l—'VVho threatened its extinction 1— When did IMelendez arrive ?— What town did he found r 83 MASSACRE OF THE SPANIARDS. the King of Spain, and laid the foundation of the town. This interesting event took place on the 8th of September, 1565; more than forty years before the settlement of Jamestown in Virginia. St. Augustine can, therefore, boast a higher antiquity than the Ancient Dominion. Meanwhile the French, having learned the arrival of the enemies, nearly all abandoned the settlement on the river May, embarked in their fleet, and were shipwrecked on the coast. The remnant were attacked and massacred by the Spaniards, who, in honour of the saint on whose festival the victory had been obtained, gave the river May the name of St. Matheo, or St. Matthew. Those French- men who had survived the shipwreck of the fleet, surren- dered to Melendez on a promise of safety ; but they were nearly all put to death, many of them were hung on gib- bets with the inscription over their heads, ' Nut as French- men, but as Protestants.'' A few Catholics were saved from the massacre. After thus extirpating the French colony, the Spaniards sailed for their native country, leav- ing a force in possession of the settlement. As the French government took no measures for punish- ing this aggression, Dominic de Gourgues, a French offi- cer of some distinction, fitted out an expedition of three ships and one hundred and fifty men at his own cost, (1568,) for the express purpose of avenging his murdered countrymen. He surprised the forts on the river St. Matheo, and captured a considerable number of prisoners, who were forthwith hanged upon trees with the inscription over their heads, ''I do not this as unto Spaniards or mari- ners^ but as unto traitors, robbers, and murderers.'* He then embarked without attempting to keep possession of his conquest. His acts were disavowed by the French go- vernment, and the Spaniards continued to hold the colony. Thus it appears, that up to the year 1568, the Spaniards were the only nation holding possessions within the terri- tory at present belonging to the United States. It was nearly forty years after this that England began the set- tlement of Virginia. What is said of it ?— How were the French colonists 'treated by Melen- dez ?— How was this revenged ]— By whom ? MARTIN FROBISHER. 23 CHAPTER IV. ENGLAND ATTEMPTS TO COLONISE THE UNITED STATES. The fisheries of Newfoundland appear to have been visited frequently, if not annually, by the English as well as the French navigators, during the early part of the sixteenth century ; and both nations cherished the design of founding colonies in North America. We have already shown that Nova Scotia was settled by the French in 1605, and Canada in 1608. Previous to these settlements the English were by no means inactive in the career of western adventure. The discovery of a north-west passage to India was a favourite project with them, notwithstanding the failure of the Cabots in attempting it. An expedition for this purpose was fitted out by Martin Frobisher, under the patronage of Dudley, Earl of Warwick, in 1576. It consisted of two small barks, of twenty and twenty-five tons burden, one of which was lost on the outward passage. W^ith the remaining vessel Frobisher pursued his voyage ; landed on the coast of Labrador, and brought away some of the mineral productions of the country. On his return one of the stones he had found was thought, by the English refiners, to contain gold. This circumstance fave a new direction to British enterprise, and gold ecame now the grand object of discovery. Queen Eliza- beth contributed to the fitting out of a new expedition, which returned laden with what was supposed to be gold ore, but was soon discovered to be worthless earth. (1577.) A subsequent voyage was attended with a simi- lar result. The plan of colonisation was, meanwhile, revived by Sir Humphrey Gilbert, a man of intelligence and singular intrepidity, who, having obtained a charter from Queen Elizabeth, sailed from England with a small fleet in 1579, in hopes of establishing a permanent colony ; but the loss What part of North America was visited by the French and English in the early part of the 16th century '.' — What was the object of Frobi- sher's expedition ?— Where did he land ?-— What did he bring away ? — What occasioned a new expedition ?— What was the result? — What was the result of the third expedition ? — When did Gilbert's first expe- dition lake place ? 24 ENGLISH IN NORTH CAROLINA. of one of his ships and other disasters compelled him to return. A new squadron was fitted out by the joint exer- tions of Gilbert and his step-brother, Walter Raleigh, in 1583. Nothing of importance was accomplished by this expedition. On the passage home, the small vessel in which the unfortunate Gilbert sailed was foundered. Her companion reached England in safety. Not disheartened by the sad fate of his step-brother, Raleigh determined to found a colony farther to the south. For this purpose, having obtained a patent from the queen, he despatched two vessels under the command of Amidas and Barlow, who arrived on the shores of Carolina in July, 1584, and after sailing along the coast for a distance of one hundred miles, landed on the island Wococken, the southernmost of the islands forming Ocracock inlet. They were delighted with the rich and verdant appearance of the country, and the mild and gentle manners of the natives; and having explored Albemarle and Pamlico sounds and Roanoke island, and induced two of the na- tives to accompany them, they returned to England. The accounts, which they gave of the beauty and fertility of the country, were so flattering, that Queen Elizabeth considered it an important addition to her do- minions, and gave it the name of Virginia, in reference to her own unmarried state. Raleigh, who had now re- ceived the honour of knighthood, soon fitted out a new expedition of seven vessels, carrying one hundred and eight settlers under the direction of Ralph Lane, who was appointed governor of the colony. Sir Richard Grenville, Hariot, Cavendish, and other distinguished men accom- panied him. Arriving on the coast, the fleet was in some danger of shipwreck near a headland, to which they gave the name of Cape Fear. It escaped, however, and arrived at Roanoke. After landing, the men of science, attached to the expedition, made an excursion, to examine the country ; and in revenge for some petty theft, vSir Richard Grenville ordered an Indian town to b) burnt. He soon after sailed for England, leaving Lane and his company behind. Hariot, who was an accurate observer of nature, paid considerable attention to the native produc- What Wcis the result?— What was accomplished by Gilbert, and Raleish's expedition ?— What was Gilbert's fate 7— Who were sent out by Raleiijh in 15S4?— Where did they land ?— What followed ?— What name did the queen give the country 1— Who commanded the next expedition ?— What distinguished persons accompanied ifJ-'Whowaa left in command of the colony 1 FIRST SETTLEMENT OF ROANOKE. 96 tions of the soil. Among these were tobacco, maize or Indian corn, and potatoes, which, till then unknown to the English, have since become important sources of sub- sistence and wealth in every part of the country. The Indians were at first considered by no means for- midable to the colonists. Their weapons were bows and arrows, and wooden swords. They were divided into numerous small tribes, independent of each other. The largest of these tribes could scarcely muster a thousand warriors. Their terror at the effects of the English fire- arms was only equalled by the superstitious reverence which they professed for beings who were so much their superiors in knowledge and arts. Their fears, however, did not restrain them from at- tempts to destroy the intruders, as soon as they began to suspect them of a design to supplant themselves in the possession of the soil. They formed a conspiracy to massacre the English, and even thought of abandoning their fields in order to drive them away by famine. When the situation of the colony had become critical, and the people were beginning to despond. Sir Francis Drake, with a fleet of twenty-three vessels, on his way from the West Indies to England, paid them a visit ; and the whole colony abandoned the soil, and returned to their native country. (1586.) A few days afterwards, a ship, which had been sent out by Raleigh, arrived with supplies for the colony, and soon after, Sir Richard Grenville, with three more ships, sought in vain for those whom he had so recently left full of hope and resolution, to hold permanent possession of the land. He left fifteen men on the island of Roanoke, who were afterwards ascertained to have been murdered by the Indians. Next year (1587) Raleigh sent out a colony of emi- gr^nts with their wives and families, hoping thus to ensure their permanent residence. They were directed to settle on Cnlaibpeake Bay, but the governor. White, was com- pelled by the commander of the fleet to remain on Roan- oke. The emigrants met with the usual hardships, and many of them only remained till the close of the summer. During their stay, Virginia Dare, the grand-daughter of What important productions of tlie soil were discovered 1 — What is said of the Indians ?— What did they attempt 1 — What caused the aban- donment of the colony ?— When 7— Who arrived soon afterwards 1— What befell the colonists left by him?— How did Raleigh endeavour to render the next colony permanent ?— Did he succeed 1 3 26 GOSNOLD IN NEW ENGLAND. the pfovernor, was born, the first descendant of English parents in our country. She remained with her parents after the governor had returned to England, and with them she perished in the land of her birth. The threatened invasion of England by the Spanish armada, prevented Raleigh from sending out reinforcements; and when, in 1590, governor White returned to search for his daughter and grand-child, Roan- oke, the place of their settlement, was deserted. The fate of the colony was never precisely ascertained. When the English had succeeded in defeating the Spa- nish fleet, Sir Walter Raleigh, finding his fortune too much diminished to continue the project of colonising Virginia, made use of the privilege granted in his patent to form a company of merchants and adventurers, for the purpose of effecting his original design. Among the members of the new company was Richard Hakluyt, pre- bendary of W^estminister, a man of distinguished learning and intelligence, and the author of an extensive collection of voyages. He contributed more than any other indi- vidual to awaken among his countrymen that spirit of foreign enterprise, for which they have ever since been distinguished. Although the design of the new company was not immediately executed, yet to them we are chiefly indebted for the expedition which finally effected a per- manent settlement, as we shall hereafter relate. While their operations were suspended, a voyage took place, which had nearly given to New England a priority over Virginia in the period of its settlement. This voyage was undertaken in 1603, by Bartholomew Gosnold, who, abandoning the usual route to America by the Canaries and West Indies, sailed directly across the Atlantic and landed in Massachusetts Bay, discovered and named Cape Cod, the Elizabeth Islands, and Buzzard's Bay, which he called Gosnold's Hope. On the westernmost of the Elizabeth Islands, to which he gave the name now applied to the whole group, he landed some men with a design of settling. A fort and store house were built ; and pre- parations were made for a permanent residence on the spot. But the courage of the colonists failed, and the whole company returned to England after a short voyage of four months. Who was the first Anglo-American ?— What is said of Hakluyt?-— What discoveries were made by Gosnold in New England ?— Did he make a permanent settlement in New England l— Why not 1 VOYAGES OF PRING AND WEYMOUTH. 27 In 1603, and 1606, Martin Pring made two voyages to the American coast, which he explored from Martha's Viiie3rard to the north-eastern part of Maine. His object was to traffic with the natives, and in this he was suc- cessful. Nearly the same ground was passed over in 1605, by George Weymouth, who discovered and ascended the Penobscot river ; and on his return brought away five of the natives, whom he had decoyed on board his ship. Thus far the attempts of the English to form permanent settlements on our shores were unsuccessful. Still these expeditions served to keep alive the claims which were founded on the discovery of the Cabots; and the extent of the explorations made by English voyagers on the coast, was subsequently considered a sufficient ground for ex- pelling, or incorporating with their own establishments, the colonies which were planted by other nations on the soil of the United States. CHAPTER V. COLONISATION OF VIRGINIA. Although the attempts to form a permanent colony in Virginia had not hitherto succeeded, many persons of dis- tinction in England still entertained sanguine hopes of ultimately eftectin^ this grand object. Gosnold, whose voyage to New England we have already noticed, suc- ceeded in forming a company consisting of himself. Wing- field, a merchant, Hunt, a clergyman, and the celebrated Captain John Smith ; and they were, for more than a year, engaged in considering the project of a plantation. At the same time Sir Ferdmand Gorges was forming a similar design, in which he was joined by Sir John Pop- ham, lord chief justice of England. Hakluyt, who was a participator in the privileges of Raleigh's patent, was desirous of proceeding with his plan of colonisation ; and the King of England, James 1, was favourably disposed towards the design of enlarging his dominions. A company was formed by Gates, Somers, What is said of Print's expedition ?— Of Weymouth's ?— What is said of all these unsuccessful expeditions of the English ]— What persons now formed the design of colonising Virginia ? 28 GOVERNMENT UNDER THE FIRST CHARTER. Gosnold, Smith, Hakluyt, Gorges, and Popham ; appli- cation was made to the king for a charter; and one was readily obtained which secured ample privileges to the colonists. On the 10th of April, 1606, the charter was issued under the great seal of England, to the petitioners, Sir Thomas Gates and his associates, granting to them those territories in America, lying on the sea coast between the 34th and 45th degrees of north latitude, (that is, from Cape Fear to Halifax,) and which either belong^^d to James I, or were not then possessed by any other Christian prince or people ; and also the islands adjacent to, or within one hundred miles of the coast. The French settlement already noticed in Nova Scotia, then called Acadia, was of course excepted by these terms. The petitioners were divided by their own desire into two companies ; one consisting of certain knights, gen- tlemen, merchants and other adventurers of the city of London, and elsewhere, was called the first colony, and was required to settle between the 34th and 41st degrees of north latitude; the other consisting of certain knights, gentlemen, merchants and other adventurers of Bristol, Exeter, and other places in the west of England, and called the second colony, was ordered to settle between the 38th and 45lh degrees of north latitude. The intermediate region from 38 to 41 degrees was open to both companies, and to prevent collision, each was to possess the soil extending fifty miles north and south of its first settlement. Thus, neither company could plant within one hundred miles of a colony of its rival. The government of the colony, the king retained as much as was possible in his own hands ; for it was one of his foibles, to imagine that he possessed the most con- summate skill, not only in the construction of laws, but in the policy of government. Accordingly the superintendence of the whole colonial system was placed in the hands of a council in England; and the administration of affairs in each colony was con- fided to a council residing within its limits. The king Who obtained the first charter ?— From what king ?— When ?— What territories did it grant?— Did tliis include French America 1 — How were the petitioners divided? — Wliat was required of tlie first company? — Who composed it ?— What was required of the second ?— Who composed it ?— What is said of the king ?— What was the form of government under the first charter of Virginia 1— NEWPORT SAILS FOR ENGLAND. 29 Captain Smith showing the compass. reserved to himself and his successors the rig'ht of appoint- ing the members of the superior council, and of causing those of the colonial councils to be ordained or removed according to his own instructions. He also took upon himself the task, so agreeable to his vanity, of framing a code of laws both general and particular. Thus the legislative and executive powers were all virtually reserved to the crown of England. Having procured their charter, the patentees proceeded to fit out a squadron of three small vessels, the largest not exceeding one hundred tons burden, bearing one hundred and five men destined to remain. This squadron was placed under the command of Captain Newport; and sailed from England on the 19th of December, 1606, one hundred and nine years after the discovery of the continent by Cabot. On the voyage, dissensions arose ; and as King James had concealed the names and instructions of the council in a box, which was not to be opened till their arrival, no one could assume the authority necessary to repress disorders. Smith, on account of his superior merit and ability, was particularly obnoxious to the other adven- turers. Captain Newport pursued the old track by the way of the Canaries and the West Indies, and, as he turned to the north, he was carried by a severe storm beyond Roanoke, whither he had been ordered, into Chesapeake Wlierp were the legislative and executive powers vested? — Who commanded the tirst exi>edition under this charier ?— When did it sail 'i —What happened on the voyage 7 3* 30 SETTLEMENT OF JAMESTOWN. Bay. Having discovered and named Cape Henry and Cape Charles, in honour of the king's sons, he sailed up the noble bay. All the company were filled with admi- ration of its extent, the fertility of its shores, and the magnificent features of the surrounding scenery. They soon entered the river Powhatan, which in honour of the king was called James river; and, after seventeen days' search, fixed upon the peninsula of Jamestown, about fifty miles above the mouth of the stream, as a suitable site for the colony. They landed on the 13th of May, 1607; and, having learned, from the papers con- tained in the king's box, who were the appointed mem- bers of the council, that body elected Wingfield for their president, and excluded Captain Smith from their number, on a charge of sedition. A few huts were raised to protect them from the incle- mency of the weather, and a small fort for defence against the natives. A part of the men were employed in cutting timber and loading the ships for England, while Newport •and Smith with a small party ascended the river, and visited the Indian king, Powhatan, in his capital, which consisted of twelve wigwams. His subjects regarded the English as intruders, but the king himself manifested a friendly disposition. In a month, Newport set sail for England; and then the difficulties of the colonists began to be apparent. Their provisions were spoiled, and the climate was soon found to be as uncongenial to European constitutions as the wild country was to their idle and dissipated habits. During the summer, nearly every man was sick, and, be- fore autumn, fifty of their number had died. Among them was Bartholomew Gosnold, the original projector of the settlement, and one of the ablest and best men in the council. The incapacity and dissensions of the council made it necessary to confide the management of affairs to Captain Smith, whose energy and prudence soon revived the hopes of the colonists. In the autumn the Indians brought them a supply of provisions ; and abundance of wild fowl and game was found in the woods. What bay, capes, and river were discovered 1 — Where did ihey land ? — When ?— Who was excluded 'i— Who was intrusted with the command of the colony 1 — What were their first proceedings ?— Who visited Pow- hatan 7— How were they regarded by his subjects 1— By himself ?— What did the colonists endure after the ships left them 1— Who died 1— Who was afterwards intrusted with the managemeul of afifairs] ADVENTURES OF CAPTAIN SMITH. 31 Captain Smith rescued by Pocahoutas. It had been enjoined upon them, by the London com- pany, to explore some stream running from the north-west, m hopes of finding a passage to the Pacific Ocean ; and Smith, with probably very little expectation of making such a discovery, obeyed this injunction by sailing up the Chickahominy as far as he could in boats; and then, to gratify his own fondness for adventure and research, he landed and proceeded into the interior. The party was surprised by the Indians, and all but Smith were put to death. In this emergency, the self-possession and courage of this remarkable man preserved his life. Taking out a pocket compass, he showed it to the Indians, explained to them its wonderful properties, and amused and as- tonished them by such ideas as he was able to convey of the system of the universe. They already believed him a superior being, and granted him the permission vi^hich he desired, to send a letter to his friends at Jamestown. The effect of this letter made him a still greater object of wonder. He was conducted through their villages, and finally brought to the king, Powhatan ; who, after detain- ing him some time, would have put him to death, if his daughter, Pocahontas, a child of twelve years old, had not rushed between him and the executioner, and begged her father to spare his life. At her intercession he was saved. < What discovery was attempted ?— What befell the party ?— How did Smith escape ■?— Wis iiher was he conducted ?— What prevented the Indians froui murdering him .' 39 THE GOLD MANIA. The Indians now sought to attach him to themselves', and gain his assistance m destroying the colony ; but he had sufficient address to induce them to abandon this hostile design, and permit his return. This event was followed by a better understanding, and a more frequent intercourse between the Indians and his countrymen. On his return to Jamestown, Smith found but forty of the colonists alive, and a part of these M-ere preparing to desert with the pinnace. This he prevented at the peril of his life. Soon after, Newport arrived with a supply of provisions and instruments of husbandbry, and a rein- forcement of one hundred persons, composed of many gentlemen, several refiners, goldsmiths and jewellers, and a few labourers. The hopes of the colonists were revived by this seasonable relief. Not long after their arrival, there was unfortunately discovered, in a small stream of v/ater near Jamestown, some shining earth, which was easily mistaken for gold dust. This was a signal for abandoning all the profitable pursuits of industry, in the search for gold. ' There was no thought,' says Stith, in his history, ' no discourse, no hope, and no work, but to dig gold, wash gold, refine gold, and load gold. And, notwithstanding Captain Smith's warm and judicious representations, how absurd it was to neglect other things of immediate use and neces- sity, to load such a drunken ship with gilded dust, yet was he overruled, and her returns were made in a parcel of glittering dirt, which is to be found in various parts of the country, and which they very sanguinely concluded to be gold dust.' Finding himself unable to prevent this folly, Smith employed himself in surveying the Chesapeake Bay and its tributary rivers. The two voyages which he made iu an open boat, for this purpose, lasted three months, and embraced a navigation oi nearly three thousand miles. The map which he delineated and sent to the London company still exists, and presents correctly the great natural features of the country which he explored. On his return, (September 10, 1G08,) Smith was made president of the council, and was performing the duties of that office with his usual energy and good judgment. What events followed? — What was the condition of the colony on Smith's return to Jamestown "f—Mliat did he prevent 7— What relief arrived? — What diverted the rolonists from profitable industry? — How did Smith employ himself ?— What did he effect?— To what office was he elected 1 SECOND CHARTER OF VIRGINIA. 33 when Newport returned with seventy emigrants, two of whom were fem^es. The men were not tlie description of persons required in a new country ; and Smith entreated the company to send him rather, ' but thirty carpenters, husbandmen, gardeners, fishermen, blacksmiths, masons, and diggers up of trees' roots, tiian a thousand sucii as they had.' After the departure of the ships. Smith exerted himself to bring the people into industrious habits ; requiring them to work six hours in the day ; but they were still so unskilful in agriculture, that the principal dependence of the colony for provisions was on the Indians. The num- ber of deaths during the season was only seven, out of a population of two hundred. The company in England, in order to increase their funds, their numbers, and their privileges, petitioned for a new charter, which was granted on the 23d of May, 1609. It was not more favourable to civil liberty than that which it superseded. Lord Delaware was constituted governor and captain- general for life, with a retinue of officers and attendants, which would have been more suitable for a viceroy of Mexico, at a much later period of history. Nine ships and five hundred emigrants were soon ready for departure ; and the expedition was placed under the direction of Captain Newport, who, with Sir Thomas Gates and Sir George Somers, was empowered to super- sede the existing administration, and govern the colony till the arrival of Lord Delaware. These three gentlemen embarked in the same vessel, which was parted from the rest of the fleet, and driven on Bermudas in a storm ; having on board not only the appointed directors of the colony, but one hundred and fifty men, a great portion of the provisions, and the new commission and instructions of the council. The rest of the fleet arrived safely in Virginia. The new emigrants were of so dissolute a character, that they soon introduced anarchy and distraction into the colony. These disorders were speedily repressed by the energy What kind of emigrants now arrived?— What is observed of their habits? — Wliat is said of the Virginia company in Enghind'? — When did they obtain a new charter"? — Who was governor?— Who were to govern in his absence?— How many emigrants came over? — What befell the deputy governors ?— Who arrived safely? — What was tite character of the new emigrants ? — What was iheir behaviour 1 34 THE STARVING TIME. and decision of Captain Smith. He declared very justly that his own authority could only tertninate with the arrival of the new commission; and he therefore resolved to continue its exercise. He imprisoned the most active of the seditious leaders, and, to rid Jamestown of the turbulent rabble with wiiich it was crowded, he detached one hundred men to the falls of James river, under the command of West, and as many more to Nansemond, under that of Martin. These settlers soon incurred the hostility of the Indians, and were obliged to apply to Smith for assistance. Of course it was promptly ren- dered. On his return from one of his visits to the settle- ment at the falls, he was so severely wounded by an explosion of gunpowder, as to render it necessary for him to proceed to England for surgical aid. At his departure, the colony consisted of about five hundred people. They possessed three ships and seven boats, commodities suitable for the Indian trade, pro- visions for several weeks, an abundance of domestic animals, farming utensils, and fishing nets, one hundred disciplined soldiers, and twenty-four pieces of ordnance^ with small arms and ammunition. This provision was every way adequate for support and defence, had the prudent administration of Captain Smith continued ; but with him departed the fair pros- pects of the colony. The licentious spirits, who had only been restrained by his energy, now rioted without controul. Captain Percy, who succeeded him, was by no means equal to the task of governing so turbulent a community; and anarchy soon prevailed. The Indians, no longer restrained by the presence of Smith, became hostile. They attacked the settlements of West and Martin, and compelled them, after losing their boats and half their men, to take refuge in James- town. The provisions of the colony were exhausted; and famine ensued, with its attendant horrors and crimes. This was the most trying period in the history of the colony, and was for many years after distinguished by the name of The Starving Time. In six months after the departure of Smith, the colony was reduced by various distresses to sixty persons, who "would soon have perished but for the arrival of Sir How did Captain Smith repress disorders 7 — What befell him? — Whither did he retire 7— In what slate did he leave the colony ? — What ensued on Smith's departure ? — What misfortunes were the conse- queuce of this bad conduct 1 — To what uumber was the colony reduced? ARRIVAL OF LORD DELAWARE. 35 Thomas Gates, Sir George Somers, and Captain New- port, from Bermuda, (May 24, 1610.) All determined to abandon the country ; and they accordingly embarked on board the vessels, and sailed for England. As they drew near the mouth of the river, they were met by the long-boat of Lord Delaware, who had arrived on the coast with a reinforcement of emigrants and abundant supplies of provisions. They immediately returned to Jamestown, and were prevailed on by Lord Delaware to remain. This nobleman was well qualified for his station. His mildness, dignity, and diligent attention to business, soon restored order and inspired confidence. The colo- nists were regular and industrious ; and the Indians were tau2[ht once more to respect the English character. tlis Vvise administration was of short continuance. Ill health compelled him to relinquish the government; and having resigned his authority to Mr. Percy, he sailed for the West Indies. Although he left the colony in a flourish- ing state, yet, on the 10th of May, 1611, when Sir Thomas Dale, the new governor, arrived with a fresh supply of men and provisions, he found it relapsing into its former state of idleness, disorder, and want. He was obliged to resort to the declaration of martial law, in order to save the settlement from utter anarchy and ruin. In the month of August, 1611, Sir Thomas Gates, who had been appointed the successor of Sir Thomas Dale, arrrived with six ships, three hundred emigrants, and a plentiful supply of provisions. On receiving this reinforcement, which increased the numbers of the colony to seven hundred, detachments were again sent up the James river, and several new settlements were made. A more important change took place in the new arrange- ments with respect to property. Hitherto the land had been possessed by all the colonists in common. Every man was required to work a certain number of hours in the day, and all shared equally the produce. Now a few acres of ground were assigned to each man, as his private property, to plant as an orchard or garden for his own use, though some labour was still devoted to fill the Wha' did ihey resolve to do? — How was this prevented ? — What was Lord Pelaware's character? — How did he govern? — Who succeeded him ?— Who superseded Percy? — Whatotiliged him to declare martial law?— Who succeeded Dale?— When did Gales arrive? — What rein- forcement dii! he bring?— What new regulation of property was made ? What was its effect ? 36 MARRIAGE OF POCAHONTAS. public Stores. This new regulation gave a powerful impulse to industry and enterprise; and the best effects were soon perceived to flow from assigning to each indi- vidual the fruits of his own labour. Industry, impelled by the certainty of recompense, advanced with rapid strides ; and the inhabitants were no longer in fear of wanting bread, either for themselves or for the emigrants from England. About this time, (1614,) an event took place which has always been regarded with great interest by the Virginians. This was the marriage of Pocahontas. The circumstances which led to it were these : — A party from Jamestown, headed by Argall, went with two vessels round to the Potomac for a cargo of corn. While obtain- ing the cargo, Argall managed to decoy Pocahontas on board his vessel, where she was detained respectfully, and brought to Jamestown. By keeping possession of his favourite child as a hostage, the English hoped to dictate to Powhatan what terms of alliance or submission they pleased. In this they were disappointed. ' Pow- hatan,' says Marshall, ' offered corn and friendship, if they would restore his daughter ; but with a loftiness of spirit which claims respect, rejected every proposition for conciliation which should not be preceded by that act of reparation.' While she was detained at Jamestown, Mr. John Rolfe, a young Englishman, gained the favour of the princess, and (lesired her in marriage. Powhatan con- sented; and with his daughter, the noble-spirited prince gave his heart. He was ever after the firm and sincere friend of the colony. The powerful tribe of the Chicka- hominies also ' sought the friendship of the English, and demanded to be called Englishmen.' Though the marriage of Pocahontas was hailed as an auspicious event at the time, and has always been cele- brated in the annals of the colony, it never operated as an example. The English and Indians would not inter- marry, and the races have always remained distinct. In 1614, Sir Thomas Gates had been succeeded by Sir Thomas Dale, who sailed for England in 1616, and was succeeded by Mr. George Yeardley. His term of office lasted but one year, and he was then succeeded by What event took place in 1G14?— How did it happen?— Who was Pocahontas's husband 1— Was Mr. Rolfe's example followed ?— Who became governor in 1616 ''■ VIRGINIA ACQUIRES CIVIL FREEDOM. 37 Captain Ar^all, an able, but avaricious and tyrannical governor. He continued martial law in time of peace. ' The rigour of this administration necessarily exciting much discontent, the complaints of the Virginians at length made their way to the company. Lord Delaware being dead, Mr. Yeardley was appointed captain-general, with instructions to examine the wrongs of the colonists, and to redress them.' CHAPTER VI. VIRGINIA ACQUIRES CIVIL FREEDOM. The new governor arrived in April, 1619; and began his administration by granting privileges of great import- ance to the colonists. He abolished the practice of labouring for the common stock of the colony, — a most inconvenient and onerous method of raising a revenue; he confirmed the early planters in the possession of their estates ; he removed the burdens imposed by the tyran- nical Argall ; and he abolished martial law. By order of the London company, the power of the governor was limited by a council, which acquired the right to redress any wrongs which he might commit. Last, and greatest of all, the people of the colony were admitted to a share in legislation by the institution of a COLONIAL ASSEMBLY. The first colonial assembly ever convened in America assembled at Jamestown on the 19th of June, 1619. This may, therefore, be considered the birth-day of civil freedom in our country. The members were elected by the different boroughs; and the representative or popular branch of the legisla- ture was, therefore, called the house of burgesses ; a name which it retained so long as Virginia remained a colony of England. The entire legislature or assembly, composed of the governor, the council, and the burgesses, met together Who was his successor? — How did he eovern?— By whom was he superseded ■?— What new privileees did Yeardley grant?— What was ordered by the London company ?— What was the'greatest of all 1 — When did the first colonial assembly meet? — How were the members elected ? 4 38 INTRODUCTION OF NEGRO SLAVERY. in one apartment, and there transacted the public business of the colony. The laws which they then enacted were sent to England for the approbation of the London company. Hitherto but a small number of females had emigrated to Virginia. The colonists, therefore, could hardly be said to have their home in the country. Those domestic ties, which attach men most firmly to the soil they in- habit, did not exist; and each man directed his thoughts towards the mother country as the retreat of his old age. A new state of things now ensued by the arrival of a large number of females, ninety of whom were sent out from England in 1620, and sixty more the next year. Being persons of irreproachable character, they were married by the planters ; and the colony thus acquired the best of all guarantees of permanence in its insti- tutions and patriotism in its citizens. The necessity of establishing seminaries of learning was now apparent, and preparations were made for founding a college afterwards established by William and Mary. The colonial assembly, convened by Sir George Yeard- ley, had not yet received the express sanction of the London company. This was granted July 24th, 1621, by an ordinance which may be considered as the written constitution of the colony. This constitution M'as brought over by Sir Francis Wyatt, w^ho had been appointed to succeed Governor Yeardley. Thus the Virginians had acquired civil freedom. The rights secured by this, their fourth charter, were sufficient to form the basis of complete political liberty. Repre- sentative government and trial by jury are justly regarded as the elements of freedom ; and when a community has acquired these, its future destinies depend, in great measure, on the virtue, intelligence, and patriotism of its citizens. The year 1620, so fruitful in interesting events, was marked by one which will long exert a momentous influ- ence on our destinies. This was the introduction of negro slavery. The commerce of Virginia, which had before been entirely monopolised by the London com- pany, was now thrown open to free competition ; and in Who sanctioned their laws 1— What gave the Virginians homes? — What provision for education was made ?— When were colonial assem- blies sanctioned by the London company 7— Who succeeded Yeardley I —■What had the Virginians now acquired 1 THE GREAT MASSACRE. 39 the month of Au^st, a Dutch man-of-war sailed up the James river, and landed twenty negroes, for the purpose of having them sold into slavery. Although domestic slavery was thus introduced into the colony, its increase was ver}^ slow ; the traffic in slaves was almost entirely confined to the Dutch; and laws of the colony dis- couraged its progress by taxation. At this period the colony w^as in a highly flourishing state^ The inhabitants enjoyed civil rights, free com- merce, peace, and domestic happiness. The cultivation of tobacco and cotton, hereafter to become so important to the southern country, had already been introduofed ; and the Indians, their most pov/erful neighbours, were their friends and allies. Indeed, they had never regarded the Indians with much apprehension. Security is too often the parent of danger. In the pre- sent instance it was the cause of a terrible calamity. The Indians had secretly become hostile to the colonists. Powhatan, the old king, had died in 1618; and his son, Oppaconcanough, did not inherit the friendly dispositions of his father. A deliberate plan was concerted for anni- hilating the colony at a blow, and it nearly succeeded. Keeping their design secret till the last moment, the Indians visited the English on the evening before the appointed day; and the next morning came among them in an apparently friendly manner. At the precise hour of noon, on a preconcerted signal, they fell upon the colonists, while engaged in their usual peaceful occupa- tions of agriculture and trade, and in one fatal hour three hundred and forty-seven men, women, and children fell victims to their cruelty. A part of the settlements were saved in consequence of the disclosure of the design, made by a domesticated Indian to his master a few hours before the attack. The effects of this massacre were highly disastrous to the colony. It restricted the pursuits of agriculture, and occasioned the abandonment of most of the settlements ; so that from eighty they were reduced to six or seven in number. Sickness was the consequence of crowding many people into a few small settlements; and some oi the colonists were so far discouraged as to return to England. How was slavery introduced into Virginia?— Did it increase rapidly T — Was 11 encouraged ?— What was the state of the colony ?— What is said of the Indians ?— What was their disposition?— What plan did lliey form ? — How was it executed ?— What prevented its complete success?— To what, number were the settlemeute reduced? 40 DISSOLUTION OF THE LONDON COMPANY. CHAPTER VII. INDIAN WAR — DISSOLUTION OF THE LONDON COMPANY. This treachery of the Indians was terribly revenged. The whole people were intent on the means of destroying so merciless an enemy. The men took arms. A war of extermination was commenced against the Indians, in which neither old nor young were spared. 'On the approach of harvest, when they knew a hostile attack wouIq be most formidable and fatal, they fell sud- denly upon all the Indian plantations, murdered every person on whom they could lay hold, and drove the rest to the woods, where so many perished with hunger, that some of the tribes nearest to the English were totally extirpated. This atrocious deed, which the perpetrators laboured to represent as a necessary act of retaliation, was followed by some happy effects. It delivered the colony so entirely from any dread of the Indians, that its settlements began again to extend, and its industry to revive.' While these events were passing in Virginia, the London company was rapidly hastening towards its final dissolution. This body had become quite numerous, and its meetings furnished occasion for discussions on govern- ment and legislation, which were by no means pleasing to so arbitrary a sovereign as King James I. Having sought in vain to give the court party the ascendency in the company, he began to charge the disasters and the want of commercial success in the colony to the misma- nagement of the corporation. Commissioners were appointed by the privy council to inquire into the affairs of V irginia from its earliest settle- ment. These commissioners seized the charters, books, and papers of the company, and intercepted all letters from the colony. Their report was unfavourable to the corporation, who were accordingly summoned by the king to surrender their charter. This being declined, the cause was brought before the court of king's bench, and decided against them. The company was dissolved, and its powers reverted to the king. How was the treachery of the Indians revenged ?— What was the state of the colony after this"!— What rendered James I hostile to the liOndoa company i— Relate the circumstances of its dissolution. DEATH or OPPOCONCANOUGH. 41 James I, althouah solicited by the colonists, did not think proper to relinquish the entire controul of the pro- vince until his death, which took place in 1625. His successor, Charles I, inherited the arbitrary dis- f>osition and despotic principles of his father. He paid ittle attention, however, to the political condition of the Virginians, but sought chiefl}' to derive profit from their industry by means of a royal monopoly of their trade. During the second administration of Yeardley, (IG26,) and that of Francis West, (1627,) little transpired, except an unsuccessful attempt of the king to monopolize the tobacco trade. John Harvey succeeded West in 1629. He has been stigmatized by the old historians as a tyrant, but he does not appear to have deprived the colonists of any of their civil rights. In 1644, during the administration of Sir William Berkeley, the Indians made a sudden attack upon the frontier settlements, and killed about three hundred per- sons, before they were repulsed. An active warfare was immediately commenced against the savages ; and their king, the aged Oppoconcanough, was made prisoner, and died in captivity. The country was soon placed in a state of perfect security against further aggressions from this quarter. In 1648, the population had increased to 20,000. In the dispute between Charles T and the parliament of England, Virginia espoused the cause of the king; and when the republicans had obtained the ascendency, a fleet was fitted out from England for the purpose of reducing the colony to submission. On the arrival of the fleet, such terms were offered to the Virginians as induced them readily to submit to the parliamentary government. Their governor, Berkeley, retired to private life, where he remained until shortly before the Restoration, when he was again elected go- vernor ; and on his refusing to act under the authority of Cromwell, the colonists boldly raised the royal standard, and proclaimed Charles II as their lawful sovereign. This was an act of great temerity, as it fairly challenged the whole power of Great Britain. The distracted state of that country saved the Virginians from its conse- What is said of James I ?-0f Charles I ?-0f Yeardley and West's adniinisUations i— Of Harvey?— Of llie Indian war?— Of the popula- tion ? 4* NAVIGATION ACT, quences, until the restoration of Charles to the British mrone gave them a claim to his ffratltude, as the last among his subjects to renounce, and the first to return to their allegiance. CHAPTER VIIT. VIRGINIA AFTER THE RESTORATION. The intelligence of the Restoration was received with enthusiasm in Virginia. It naturally excited high hopes of favour, which were increased by the expressions of esteem and gratitude, which Charles found no difficulty in addressing to the colonists. These hopes they were, for a short time, permitted to indulge. The assembly introduced many important changes in judicial proceed- ings; trial by jury was restored; the Church of England, which of course had lost its supremacy during the pro- tectorate, was again esiablished bylaw; and the intro- duction of Quakers into the colony was made a penal offence. The principles of government which prevailed in Eng- land, during the reign of Charles II, were extended to the colonies, which were now considered as subject to the legislation of parliament, and bound by its acts. The ejffects of this new state of things were first perceived in the restrictions on commerce. Retaining the commer- cial system of the Long Parliament, the new house of commons determined to render the trade of the colonies exclusively subservient to English commerce and navi- gation. One of their first acts was to vote a duty of five per cent, on all merchandise exported from, or imported into, any of the dominions belonging to the crown. This was speedily followed by the famous ' Navigation Jict^ the most memorable statute in the English commercial code. By this law, among other things, it was enacted, that no commodities should be imported into any British settlement in Asia, Africa, or America, or exported from them, but in vessels built in England, or the plantations. How did the Virginians regard the Restoration in England? — What was done by the assembly ?— What was now the policy of the British government ?— What act of parliament was passed ? RESTRICTIONS ON COMMERCE. 43 and navigated by crews, of which the master and three- fourths of the mariners should be English subjects, under the penalty of forfeiture of ship and cargo ; that none but natural born subjects, or such as had been naturalized, should exercise the occupation of merchant, or factor, in any English settlement, under the penalty of forfeiture of goods and chattels; that no sugar, tobacco, cotton, wool, indigo, ginger, or woods used in dyeing, produced or manufactured in the colonies, should be shipped from them to any other country than England ; and to secure the observance of this regulation, the owners were re- quired, before sailing, to give bonds, with surety, for sums proportioned to the rate of their vessels. Other articles of merchandise were subsequently added to the list, as they became important to the colonial trade. As some compensation to the colonies for these commer- cial restrictions, they were allowed the exclusive privi- lege of supplying England with tobacco, the cultivation of which was prohibited in England, Ireland, Guernsey, and Jersey. In 1(563, the navigation act was enlarged, by prohibiting the importation of European commodities into the colonies, except in vessels laden in England, and navigated and manned according to the provisions already quoted. This colonial system was considered highly Conducive to the interests of England ; and was, of course, popular in that country ; but it was felt to be unjust and injurious to the colonists, and excited their indignation, as well as a determination to evade it in every possible way. The Virginians, who had naturally expected distin- guishing favours from the restored government, were highly exasperated at this selfish and cruel attack upon their prosperity. They remonstrated against it as a grievance, and petitioned for relief. But Charles, instead of listening to their request, enforced the act with the utmost rigour, by erecting forts on the banks of the principal rivers, and appointing vessels to cruise on the coast. Relief was sought by entering into a clandestine trade with the Dutch, on Hudson river. This, however, was of trifling importance. A conspiracy for throwing off the yoke of England, which has received the name of Birkenhead's plot, was entered into by some banished What were the provisions of the navigation act ? — What was allowed to the colonists'!— Haw was the colonial system resarded in England 1 — How in America 1— What was done by the Virginians ?— By diaries II ? 44 DISCONTENT OF THE VIRGINIANS. soldiers of Cromwell ; but it was easily suppressed by the prudence of Sir "William Berkeley, and the leaders were executed. (1663.) The discontents growino- out of the commercial restric- tions, however, continued; and in 1675, a formidable rebellion broke out, under the conduct of Nathaniel Bacon, who, having been elected general of the colonial forces for terminating an Indian war, quarrelled with the governor and assembly about confirming his appointment by commission, and finally directed his forces against the government so successfully, that the governor was obliged to retire to Acomac, on the eastern shore of the Chesapeake. These high-handed measures were followed by a civil war, which lasted seven months, cost the pro- vince many valuable lives, and a large amount of property, and was only terminated by the sudden death of Bacon. His decease dispersed the insurgents, and a general amnesty restored peace to the colonv. The succeeding period in the history of Virginia is marked with few incidents of importance. The succes- sion of the diiferent governors, and the continuance of the commercial restrictions, are the only circumstances of note during the subsequent portion of the reign of Charles II and that of James II. The revolution of the British government, which took place in 1688, was highly beneficial to Virginia, in com- mon with the other American colonies. I'he new sove- reigns, William and Mary, gave their patronage and their name to a college which had been projected in the preceding reign, and which is to this day one of the most respectable literary seminaries in the country. The political freedom, which the revolution confirmed and established in England, extended many of its bless- ings to Virginia. The province became less dependent on the will of the sovereign ; and although he had still the appointment of the governors, the influence of the colonial assemblies was sufficient to restrain those func- tionaries within such boundaries of authority as were requisite for the well being of the colony. Favouritism and religious intolerance disappeared ; and a better under- standing prevailed with the other provincial governments. The population had increased to upwards of 60,000 What was done by Birkenheail and othprs ?— What is said of Bacon 1 — What ended his reb'llion ?— How did his followers proceed after his death '.' — What was the etfect of the revolution of ICt^, on the afl'airs of Virginia ?— What was the population ? SETTLEMENT OF MARYLAND. 45 souls; and the increasing healthfalness of the settle- ments promised a still more rapid augrmentation of their numbers. In 1688, the province contained forty-eight parishes, embracing upwards of 200,000 acres of appro- priated land. Each parish contained a church, with a parsonage house and glebe attached ; and each clergy- man was by law assigned a salary of 16,000 pounds of tobacco. Episcopacy continued to be the established religion ; but dissenters were increasing so rapidly, that before the American revolution they amounted to two- thirds of the whole population. The statutes against them, though unrepealed, had become a dead letter. CHAPTER IX. SETTLEMENT OF MARYLAND. By its second charter, Virginia included the whole territory which at present forms the state of Maryland. The country was explored by the Virginia settlers as early as 1621 ; a settlement was formed, and a trade with the Indians in furs established. An attempt was made to monopolise this trade, by William Clayborne, a man of active and turbulent disposition, who long exerted an extensive and injurious influence over the fortunes of the rising state. He had come out from England as a surveyor in 1621, and had sustained important offices in Virginia till 1629, when he was employed to survey the Chesapeake Bay. The information which he obtained in executing this undertaking, induced him to form a company in England for trading with the Indians; and he obtained a royal license, giving him the direction of an expedition for this purpose, in 1631. Under these auspices, trading esta- olishments were formed on Kent Island, in Maryland, and also near the mouth of the Susquehannah. Clay- borne's authority was confirmed by a commission from the government of Virginia, and that colony claimed the advantages which were expected to result from commer- In what slate was Maryland originally included ? — What was done in 1621 ?— Who was William Clayborne ?— How was he employed in 1629?— In 1631'?— Where did he form trading establishments 1— Under what culoaial government did he act 1 46 CHARTER OF MARYLAND. cial speculation, extending far to the north of the present limits of the state of Virginia. But a distinct colony was now formed on her borders under the auspices of the Calvert family. Sir George Calvert, a Roman Catholic nobleman, of enlarged capa- city and liberal views, had become interested in American colonisation. He had spent a large amount of time and money in unsuccessful attempts to form settlements on Newfoundland. In 1628, he visited Virginia; but was deterred from settling within its limits by the intolerance of the colonial government towards his religious opinions. He therefore turned his attention to the country be- yond the Potomac ; and, finding it at the disposal of the King of England, he easily obtained from him a charter for colonising it. This charter was of a liberal character, affording ample guarantees for the freedom of the colo- nists, and the rights and privileges of the proprietary. The boundaries which it prescribed were the Atlantic Ocean, the fortieth parallel of north latitude, the meridian of the western fountain of the Potomac, the river itself from its mouth to its source, and a line drawn due east from Watkin's Point to the ocean. The name given to the new colony was Maryland, in honour of Henrietta Maria, daughter of Henry IV of France, and wife of Charles I of England. The charter assigned the country to Calvert, Lord Baltimore, his heirs and assigns, as absolute lord and proprietary, on payment of a feudal rent of two Indian arrows and one-fifth of all gold and silver ore which might be discovered. The right of legislation was given to the emigrants who should settle on the soil. They were also protected from injury by the proprietary, to their lives, liberty, or estates. Although Sir George Calvert was a Roman Catholic, he allowed the most perfect religious liberty to the colo- nists under his charter; and Maryland was the first state in the world in which complete religious freedom was enjoyed. All English subjects, without distinction, were allowed equal riglits in respect to property and religious and civil franchises. A royal exemption from English Under whose auspices was a distinct colony formed ?— Who was Sir George Calvert?— What prevented his settling in Virginia?— For what country did he obtain a charter ? — From whom ?— What did it afford 1 — What were the boundaries of the new colony ?— What was its name ? — "VVTiat were the terms of the charter '.'—What religious rights were allowed by Calvert ?— What is observed of Maryland 1 SETTLEMENT OP ST. \ ARY's. 47 taxation was another singular privilege obtained by Lord Baltimore for the people of his colony. All the extraor- dinary features ot his charter owe their origin to the political foresight and sagacity of this remarkable man. Before the patent was executed, Sir George Calvert died, and was succeeded by his son, Cecil Calvert, the second Lord Baltimore ; who became the proprietor of Maryland, and transmitted his proprietary rights to many generations of his heirs. Virginia remonstrated against what she considered an infringement of her rights and an invasion of her territory; but the remonstrance was disregarded at court ; and m November, 1633, Leonard ('alvert, the brother of Lord Baltimore, sailed from England with about two hundred Roman Catholics, for America. He arrived in February, of ihe following year, at Point Comfort, in Virginia, and was courteously received by the governor, Harvey. From this Point, he sailed up the Potomac to the Indian town of Piscataqua, nearly opposite Mount Vernon ; the chieftain of which told him ' he might use his own dis- cretion about settling in his country.' Calvert, however, chose a site lower down the river, at the Lidian town of Yoacomoco, on the St. Mary's river, which he named St. George's river. The Indians were induced, by pre- sents, to give them up half the town, and promise the abandoment of the whole after harvest. Quiet possession of the place was accordingly taken by the colonists, and the town was named St. Mary's. The Indians now entered into a permanent treaty with the settlers ; their women taught the wives of the English to make bread of maize, and the men instructed their visiters in the arts of the chase. The ground being already tilled, and a supply of food and cattle from Vir- ginia being always within reach, the province advanced rapidly in wealth and industry. In six months it had increased more than Virginia had done in as many years. The proprietary was liberal in his disbursements; spend- inff forty thousand pounds in the first two years. In 1635, the first colonial assembly was convened, and passed law^s for protecting its rights against the encroach- ments of Clayborne. He had made an attack on the colonists on one of the rivers near the isle of Kent; but Who was his successor'? — What- was done by Virginia? — Who was sent out with the selilers under the charter of Maryland 1 — Where did he arrive ? — Where did he settle ?— What is said of the Indians ? — Of the increase of the colony 1— Of the proprietary 1 48 INTRIGUES OF CLAYBORNE. his men had been defeated and taken prisoners. Clay- borne himself fled to Virginia; and when reclaimed by the governor of Maryland, was sent by Harvey to England. He was declared a traitor, and his estates were pro- nounced forfeited by an act of the Maryland assembly. His attempts to obtain redress in England were unavail- ing; and the right of Lord Baltimore to the jurisdiction of Maryland was fully confirmed by the British govern- ment. Meantime, the assembly of Maryland was labouring in the cause of civil liberty ; at the same time that it recognised the sovereignty of the King of England, and the rights of the proprietary, it confirmed the rights of Englishmen to the inhabitants of Maryland ; established a representative government; and asserted for itself simi- lar powers to those of the British House of Commons. In 1642, the gratitude of the colonists towards Lord Baltimore was manifested by the grant of such a subsidy as they could afford. About the same time, the Indians, instigated by Clay- borne, commenced hostilities, but were reduced to sub- mission without much difficulty, and measures were taken by the assembly to insure the future tranquillity of the colony. In 164.3, Clayborne succeeded in raising a rebellion, which kept the province in a state of disturbance for three •years ; and at one time the governor was compelled to fly, and the public records were lost or embezzled. The government, however, was eventually triumphant, and confirmed its victory by the wise and humane expe- dient of a general amnesty. The civil wars of England extended their influence to Maryland as well as the other colonies. When the au- thority of Cromwell was defied by the Virginians, and commissioners were sent to reduce them to obedience, Clayborne, the ever active enemy of the Marylanders, seized the occasion for extending his authority over them ; and a long series of fresh troubles and disturbances were brought on by his measures. Stone, the deputy of lg52 Lord Baltimore, was repeatedly deprived of his com- lo mission ; the Catholic inhabitants were persecuted 1658 fQj. their religious opinions, and the province was What is related of Clayborne ?— Of Lord Baltimore ?— Of the assem- bly?— Of the colonists ?— Of the Indians ?— Of Clayborne ?— Of the go- vernor 7— Of the government 1 — What transpired during the civil wars of England ? FIRST SETTLEMENT OF NEW ENGLAND. 49 kept for years in a state of alarm and confusion. The authority of the proprietary was, however, finally restored. In 1660, the representatives of Maryland declared their right of independent legislation, and passed an act making it felony to disturb the order thus established. From that time forward the province enjoyed comparative repose. Their population had already reached the number of twelve thousand. CHAPTER X. FIRST SETTLEMENT OF NEW ENGLAND. Several abortive attempts were made to colonise the country now called New England, before the famous expedition of the Pilgrim Fathers, which planted the earliest permanent colony. Two expeditions were sent out from the west of Eng- land as early as 1606, neither of which left settlers; but in 1607, two ships, commanded by Raleigh Gilbert, sailed with a colony of emigrants under the presidency of George Popham. These adventurers landed and formed a settle- ment near the mouth of Kennebec river, which they called St. George. Forty-five persons were left here by the ships on their return to England, in December. During the winter the little colony suffered many hard- ships and misfortunes. Their president died ; and on the return of the ships with supplies, Gilbert, who had succeeded to the presidency, learning that chief justice Popham, the principal patron of the colony, was dead ; and that he himseli had, by the decease of his brother, become heir to a considerable estate, abandoned the plan- tation; and the whole company returned to the mother country. In 1614, Captain John Smith, the hero whose name is so celebrated in Virginia history, set sail with two ships for the coast north ofv irginia, and performed a prosperous voyage, during which he explored the coast, and pre- pared a map of it, from the Penobscot river to Cape Cod. He gave to the country the name of New England. What wa8 done in 1660 1— What followed ?— Where was a colony Slanted in 1607?— What occasioned its abandonment ?— What WM one by Captain Smith in 1614 ? 5 50 THE BROWNISTS. His success in this enterprise encouraged him to under- take the settlement of a colony for Sir Ferdinand Gorg-es and others, of the Plymouth company. But after two attempts he* was intercepted on his voyage hy French Eirates, lost his vessel, and finally escaped from the har- our of Rochelle, alone, in an open boat. Smith was a perfect hero of romance. Wherever we hear of his being-, we are sure to find him performing some extraordinary act, some feat of chivalry or herculean labour, such as no ordinary man would ever have thought of attempting;. His fortune was as extraordinary as his genins. On his return home from France, he published his map and description of New England; and by his earnest solicitations engaged the western company for colonising America, to solicit and obtain a charter for settling the country. The company was called 'The council esta- blished at Plymouth, in the county of Devon, for the planting, rnling, ordering, and governing New England, m America.' The charter gave this company the absolute property and unlimited controul of the territory included between the fortieth and forty-eighth degrees of north latitude and the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. A glance at the map will show that this included the Canadas, all the Eastern and nearly all the Middle States, and a country of immense extent to the west. All this territory, with its commercial and internal resources, were placed under the absolute controul of some forty merchants and gentlemen, who composed the company, and resided in England. The extent of these powers, vested in the company, delayed emigration ; and in the mean time, the first per- manent colony in New England was established without regard to this charter, or even the knowledge of the com- pany who had obtained it. A sect of Puritans, distinguished by the democracy of its tenets respecting church government, and denominated Brownists, from the name of its founder, had sprung up in England, and after suffering much persecution from the government, had taken refuge at Leyden, in Holland. Here its members having formed a distinct society under What befell him afterwards ?— What is observed of Smith 1— What was done by him on his return to Eni^'land 1 — What company was formed under his auspices ^^What was granted in their charter?— Wh;tr delayed emigration 1 — What took place in the mean time 1 — Who v^eifc Llio Brownists ?— Where did they take refuge? VOYAGE OF THE PILGRIMS. 51 the charge of their pastor. Mr. John Robinson, resided for some years in obscurity and safety ; but not finding their situation congenial to their feelings as Englishmen, and fearful of losing their national identity, they had come to the determination of removing in a body to America. They accordingly sent two of their number, Robert Cushman and John Carver, to England, for the purpose of obtaining the consent of the London company to their emigration to Virginia. Permission vras promised, and a formal application, signed by the greatest part of the con- gregation, was transmitted to the company. They were desirous that their enterprise should receive the formal approbation of the king. But James I was hostile to all the Puritans ; and the utmost that he would promise was neglect. A patent under the company's seal was, however, obtained through the influence of Sir Ed- win Sandys, and a tract of land assigned them within the limits of the Virginia charter. The funds necessary for defraying the expenses of the expedition were obtained in London, on terms by no means lavourable to the borrow- ers; but this circumstance could not deter men who were actuated by the spirit of the Pilgrims. Two vessels, the Speedwell, of sixty tons, and the Mayflower, of one hundred and eighty tons burden, were hired in England. Only a part of the congregation could be accommodated in these ; and Robinson was obliged to remain at Leyden, while Brewster, an elder, conducted the company. It was on the morning of the 22d of July, 1620, when Robinson, kneeling in prayer on the sea shore at Delft- haven, consecrated the embarkation of the Pilgrims. The beginning of their voyage was prosperous. They touched at Southampton, in England, and sailed thence on the 5th of August. Their prospect soon darkened ; they were obliged to put back twice in order to repair the smaller of their vessels, and finally to abandon her with such of their company as were too cowardly to con- tinue the voyage ; so that it was not until the 6th of September, 1620, that they took their final departure from England in the Mayflower. Wtio was their pastor?— Why did they determine to leave Holland 1 — To whom did they apply for permission to settle in America?— What was done by James I? — How did they obtain their patent ?— Where did they raise money?— What ships did they hire? — Who was their leader ?— When did they leave Holland ? — What occasioned the aban- donment of one of their ships ) 52 CONSTITUTION OF THE PILGRIMS. The destination of the Pil^ims was the mouth of the Hudson; but by the treachery of their captain, who is supposed to have been bribed by the Dutch interested in the colony of New Amsterdam, they were conducted to the inhospitable coast of Massachusetts. They did not make the land till the ninth of November. On the next day they cast anchor in the harbour of Cape Cod. Before landing, they adopted a solemn compact or constitution of government in the following words : * In the name of God, amen ; we, whose names are underwritten, the loyal subjects of our dread sovereign King James, having undertaken, for the glory of God, and advancement of the Christian faith, and honour of our king and country, a voyage to plant the first colony in the northern parts of Virginia, do, by these presents, solemnly and mutually, in the presence of Goa, and of one another, covenant and comoine ourselves together, into a civil body politic, for our better ordering and preservation, and furtherance of the ends aforesaid ; and by virtue hereof, do enact, constitute, and frame, such just and equal laws, ordinances, acts, constitutions, and offices, from time to time, as shall be thought most con- venient for the general good of the colony. Unto which we promise all due submission and obedience.' This instrument was signed by the men, forty-one in number ; and they, with their families, amounted to one hundred and one persons. As soon as their covenant or contract was signed, Mr. John Carver was unanimously chosen their governor for one year. The inclemency of the season was very unfavourable to their undertaking. Several days were spent in searching for a suitable place to land ; and much hardship was endured by those who went in the boats for this purpose. Some traces of the Indians were discovered ; a heap of maize, a burial place, and four or five deserted wig^wams. On the 8th of December, Carver, Bradford, Winslow, Standish, and eight or ten seamen, being on shore near Namskeket, on Great Meadow Creek, were assailed by a party of Indians, who welcomed them with the war whoop, and a flight of arrows. On the same day, they were near being wrecked in their shallop, as they were What was the destination of the Pilgrims ?— ^Tiy did they not land there ?— Whither were they conducted ?— What was their constitution t — Who was chosen governor ?— What befell a party of them on the 8th of December 1 LANDING OF THE PILGRIMS. 53 Landing of the Pilgrims. seeking a harbour. They escaped this danger, however, and landed at night on a small island. Here they kept the Christian Sabbath with strict observance, and on the day following, December 11, found the long sought harbour, to wliich, in grateful remembrance of the friends they had left at their last port in England, they gave the name of Plymouth. In a few days, the Mayfxower was safely moored in Plymouth harbour; the surrounding country was then explored, and a high ground facing the bay, where the land was cleared and the water good, was selected for building. On the morning of the 20th of December, 1620, after imploring the divine guidance and blessing, the Pilgrims landed on the rock ot Plymouth. The spot which their footsteps first touched, on this memorable occasion, has ever since been regarded by their descendants as sacred, and the day is still celebrated with all the enthusiasm of religion and patri*'tism. When the landing of the Pilgrims was effected, their difficulties and distresses were but just begun. We are to recollect that it was in the depth of a New England winter, that their company was already suffering with colds, lung fevers, and incipient consumptions, contracted by their exposure to snow, rain, and the beating surf, in exploring the coast; that their stock of provisions was scanty ; and that the care of their wives and children What pEissed on the Ulh 'J— "When did the Pilgrims land ] 5* 54 DISTRESSES OF THE PILGRIMS. was added to hardships which manhood was hardly able to encounter. The month of January was spent in erecting such tene- ments as their scanty means atforded. Sickness attended them, and mortality thinned their numbers through the winter ; and it was not until the spring was far advanced that health revisited the remnant of the colony. Half their number had perished. Carver, their first governor, died in March; and William Bradford was chosen to succeed him. Privation and want were still to be endured. A rein- forcement of emigrants, which came out in the autumn of 1621, brought no supply of provisions, and the colony was compelled to subsist, for six months longer, on half allowance. The scarcity of provisions contmued, with only occasional relief, for two years longer. A mistaken policy, or a desire to conform to the sim- plicity of apostolic times, had induced the Pilgrims to adopt the system of community of property. This was one of the causes of scarcity. In the spring of 1623, each family was allowed a parcel of ground to cultivate for itself; and after the harvest of that year, no general want of food was experienced. A profitable commerce was established with the In- dians. European trinkets were exchanged for furs ; and the colonists were at length enabled to barter corn with them for the products of the chase. The Indians were not numerous in the vicinity of Plymouth ; for before the arrival of the English, a sweeping pestilence had carried off whole tribes of them, but enough were left to render a sort of military organisation necessary for the defence of the colony ; and Captain Miles Standish, a man of great courage and fortitude, obtained the chief command. In March, 1621, the colonists were visited by Samoset, a chief of the Wampanoags, who bade them welcome ; and in the name of his tribe gave them permission to occupy the soil, which there was no one of the original possessors alive to claim. In the same month, Massasoit, the greatest king of the How was their first winter passed ?— When did Carver die? — Who succeeded him'? — When did a reinforcement arrive?— What cause of distress remained 'J^For how long a time ? — What mistake was made by the Pilgrims'?— When was it rectified ?— How ?— With whom did they trade :-— In what commodities?— What had thinned the Indians? — Who was the military leader of the Pilgrims? — Who visited them? MASSASorr, i! liliil IIBilll lllii^BiHE BBWiili il ill 'ISH I^^S^^H ^hIHI! Piii^i I^B^im '«*:;9i, ''6^'^ iiiii'il/' pi^ ^^ Treaty with Massasoit, neighbouring Indians, paid them a visit, and entered into a league of friendship, which was inviolably observed for upwards of fifty years. This event was followed by others of the same cha- racter. A sachem who had threatened hostilities was compelled to sue for peace; and nine chiefs subscribed an instrument of submission to King James. Canonicus, the sachem of the Narragansetts, sent a bundle of arrows, wrapped in a rattlesnvike's skin, to the governor, in token of defiance ; but Bradford coolly stuffed the skin with powder and shot, and returned it. The Indian's courage failed at the sight of this unequivocal symbol ; and he followed the example of his countrymen by subscribing a treaty of peace. The population of the old colony at Plymouth increased slowly. Ten years after the first settlement there were only three hundred inhabitants. But they had spread over a wide territory, and become firmly rooted in the soiL The government of the old colony was strictly repub- lican. The governor was elected by the people, and restricted by a council of five, and aiterwaras of seven, assistants. The legislature was at first composed of the whole body of the people. But as the population increased, they adopted the representative system. Wl)o made a treaty with them'? — What events followed? — Tell the story of Canonicus. — For what country was a patent afterwards granted! What is said of the population of the Plymouth colony ?— What is said of the government 1 56 THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY. CHAPTER XL PROGRESS OF THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. The old Plymouth company, ' for the planting, ruling-, ordering, and governing New England, in America,' whose extensive and very exclusive charter has already been meniioned, had made no other use of its inordinate privileges than an attempt to exclude from the trade and fisheries all who woul-I not pay the company a heavy tax. No monopoly could be more odious to the people of England than this. Their privileges were violently assailed in the House of Commons, and the patentees were finally compelled to relinquish their claims. They continued, however, to issue patents for portions of their immense territory, to different companies and individuals. One of these, having been granted to Robert Gorges, the son of Sir Ferdinand, for a tract extending ten miles on Massachusetts Bay, and thirty miles into the interior, he was appointed by the company lieutenant- general of New England, with extensive powers. But this grant was productive of no permanent settlement, and the powers of Gorges were never exercised. In 1622, Sir Ferdinand Gorges and John Mason took a patent for a territory called Laconia, extending from the Atlantic to the St. Lawrence, and from the Merriniac to the Kennebec. Under this patent Portsmouth and Dover were settled, in 1623. A fresh patent, for the country between the Merrimac and Piscataqua, was obtained by Mason in 1629. This v.-as the patent for New Hamp- shire. Its early progress was so slow that, in thirty years after its settlement, Portsmouth contained no more than sixty families. Li 1628, a number of settlements were commenced on the coast of Maine, under a succession of patents granted by the Plymouth council. But, as most of these were merely temporary, having for their object the pursuits of hunting and fishing, they were soon abandoned. Whai use did ihe old Plymouth company make of its charter? — Who opposed their claims!— Were they abandoned] — What practice did they continue? — What is said of Gorges' patent 7— When was New Hamp- shire settled ?— By whom 1 — What fact proves its slow progress 1— What was done iu Maine ? SETTLEMENT OF SALEM. 57 A district of forty miles square, which was called Lygonia, and situated between Harpswell and the Ken- nebunk river, was settled in 1630 and given up the next year, the settlers retiring to Massachusetts. Sir Ferdinand Gorges obtained, in 1635, a patent for the district lying between the Kennebec and the Piscata- qua, and sent his nephew, William Gorges, to govern the territory, who found some settlers on the Saco and Kennebec ; but he remained in the country only two years, and it was then left without a government. Sir Ferdi- nand still continued his schemes for colonisation, and was subsequently constituted lord proprietary of the coun- try by a royal charter. New England would have increased but slowly in wealth and population, had not the same causes which drove the Brownisfe from England still continued to operate. The Puritans were constantly the objects of persecution in England, and numbers of them were desirous to seek an asylum in the new world. Several emigrations were consequently made to Massachusetts. Mr. White, a Puritan minister of Dorchester, in Eng- land, had induced some merchants and gentlemen to jom him (1624) in sending out a small colony, who began a plantation at Cape Ann, recognising, however, the supre- macy of the Plymouth settlers. In 1627, Mr. White and his company concluded a treaty with the council of Plymouth, lor the purchase of that part of New England lying three miles south of Charles river, and three miles north of Merrimac river, and extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific. A small number of emigrants, under the direction of John Endi- cott, were soon afterwards sent out, who laid the founda- tion of Salem, the first permanent town in the Massachu- setts colony, in 1 628. The adventurers did not deem themselves able to affect all their objects without the aid of more opulent partners. Some London merchants joined them, and a charter was obtained from the crown confirming the grant from the council of Plymouth, and conferring power« of govern- ment. The supreme authority was vested in persons residing in London,— a most unwise provision, as the history of the Virginia company sufficiently proved. The What was done by Gorses in 1635 7— By Mr. While in 1624 ?— In 1627 ? When was Salem seuled?— By whom'.' — Whai new company was &)ncied i 58 SETTLEMENT OF CHARLESTOWN AND BOSTON. patentees were styled 'The Governor and Company of Massachusetts Bay in New England.' The executive power was vested in a governor, deputy governor, and eighteen assistants, to be nominated by the crown, and afterwards elected by the company. The go- vernor and assistants were to meet monthly for business. The legislative power was vested in the body of the pro- prietors, who were to assemble four times a year, under the denomination of the General Court, for electing officers, and making laws for the common weal. The colonists were exempted from taxes and duties, and declared en- titled to all the rights and privileges of Englishmen, as had already been done in the charter of Virginia. Under this charter three vessels sailed in May, 1628, with about two hundred persons, who reached Salem in June, where they found a colony of one hundred planters under the government of John Endicott. Not satisfied with the situation at Salem, one hundred of the company, under the direction of Thomas Graves, removed to Mishawum, were they laid the foundation of a town, to which ihey gave the name of Charlestown. Both settlements were united under the same government; and one of their first acts was to form a church and ordain their minister and ruling elder, in which solemnity they w^ere joined by a representation from the Plymouth colony. The inconveniences, which would have resulted from that provision of the charter which required the govern- ment of the colony of Massachusetts to be resident in London, had already been foreseen, and in consequence of representations to that eflTect, the charter was transfer- red to those of the freemen who should themselves reside in the colony. This gave a new impulse to emigration, and many persons of various ranks prepared for their de- parture to the New World. The next year (1630) brought a fleet with eight hun- dred and forty emigrants, among whom were governor Winthrop, deputy governor Dudley, and many other per- sons of wealth and respectability. In September, of the same 3'^ear, a settlement was formed at a place on the south side of Charles river, called by the Indians Shaw- What furm of government was estabtisherl by their charter ?— What exemptions and privileges did it grant'? — Kow many emigrants came over in 1628 7— Who founded Charlestown ?— What was one of their first acts?--What gave a new impulse to emigration 7 — Who came over iu 1G30 ?— V/hal town was then settled ? ROGER WILLIAMS. 69 mut, and by the English, Trimountain, to which the name of Boston was now given. The succeeding; autumn and winter were marked by severe distress. Sickness visited the colony, and before December, two hundred of their number had died. Among these was the lady Arabella Johnson, the daughter of a noble house in England, who had left the quiet and luxury of her home, but to leave a memorial of her virtues ana misfortunes in the new country. The colonists were by no means disheartened by their sufferings, but bore all with fortitude, in the hope of transmitting free institutions to their posterity. In May, 1631, at the first court of election in Massa- chusetts, ' that the body of the commons might be pre- served of good and honest men,' it was ordered that, from that time, no persons be admitted to the freedom of the hody politic, but such as were members of some of the churches within its limits. This provision has been much censured by historians and statesmen, and the right of the government to make it has been questioned. It was subsequently productive of much dissension. It was however, by no means inconsistent with the spirit of the age, and was unquestionably adopted from the most up- right and conscientious motives. The settlements gradually extended in the neighbour- hood of Boston and Charlestown to such remote points, that the purely democratic form of government, which admitted every freeman to a share in the deliberations respecting the public welfare, was found to be very incon- venient; and accordingly, in 1634, a representative form of government was adopted. The whole body of the freemen assembled but once a year for the election of magistrates, and the freemen of each town chose deputies to the general court, who were vested with the fall power of all the freemen, and were required to assemble in general court four times a year. This form of government was retained, with but slight alterations, during the continuance of the charter. We have here the second instance of a house of representatives in America, the first having been convened in Virginia, June 19, 1619. Roger Williams, a min» ter of Salem, having put forth certain tenets, which were considered heretical Wh;il ensued in the aiUutnn ?— Who died ? — Wiiea was the first court of election hold in Massachusetts ?— What law was made 1 — What ia said of it ?— What form of government was adopted in 1G34 1 — What is said of Roger Williams'? €0 BANISHMENT OF ROGER WILLIAMS, and seditious, ' tending equally to sap the foundations of the establishment in church and state,' and refusing to recant and conform to the opinions of the ruling powers, was banished the colony. The heresy which he promulgated was, ' that the civil magistrate should restrain crime, but never controul opin- ion ; should punish guilt, but never violate the freeaom of the soul.'* His firmness on this occasion made him the founder of a state, and classed him among the most celebrated assertors of intellectual freedom. His exile was not a mere transfer from one agreeable residence to another as agreeable. He was obliged to go into the wilderness of woods in the depth of winter ; and when cast out from the society of civilised men, for asserting the noblest right of humanity, he found a shel- ter among the untutored savages. Pokanoket, Massasoit, and Canonicus, welcomed him to their rude wigwams, and thus confirmed a constant friend and benefactor. In the spring he began to build and plant at Seekonk, but finding that this place was within the patent of Plymouth, he passed over the water with five companions, and settled on a spot which, in token of his humble reliance on the Divine favour, he called Providence. Under these circumstances was commenced the settlement of Rhode Island — a state, whose history is marked throughout with the strongest evidences of the attachment of its people to the principles of civil and religious liberty. In 1635, three thousand emigrants were added to the puritan colony of Massachusetts. Amon^ them were two persons who were afterwards remarkably distinguished by their characters and fortunes ; these were Hugh Peter, and Henry Vane the younger. Peter, who had formerly been pastor of a church of English exiles at Rotterdam, was a man of high spirit, great energy, eloquence and ability. Vane, who suffered much censure during his active career, is now pronounced by impartial historians to have been a man oi spotless integrity and pure mind, and a genuine martyr for liberty. The freemen of Massachusetts, captivated by the talents and fascinating manners of Vane, and flattered by his abandonment of ease and high rank in England, for a residence on their own soil, elected him for their governor. What town and slate did he found? — Who came over in 16351— To what office was Vane elected 1 * BaocrofL RELIGIOUS DISSENSIONS. 61 Banishment of Roger Williams. He was too 5'oung and too little acquainted with the country to fuml with success the duties of so arduous an office. The arrival of Vane was followed hy certain neg^otia- tions with other men of noble rank in England, who were desirous to emigrate to Massachusetts, provided they could continue there in the enjoyment of those hereditary powers and offices, which were guaranteed to them and their families by the British constitution. Their proposals were received and considered by the leaders and freemen of the colony; but, fortunately for their posterity, these sagacious republicans foresaw the evils which would result from such an arrangement, and the proposal was accordingly declined. The colony was not so fortunate in respect to another source of disorder, religious dissensions. A controversy arose concerning faith and works, in which a Mrs. Anne Hutchinson and two clergymen, Mr. Wheelwright and Mr. Cotton, espoused one side of the question, and received the support of governor Vane, while the lieutenant go- rernor Winthrop, and a majority of the ministers and churches, contended as earnestly for the opposite opinions. Mrs. Hutchinson held weekly conferences for persons of her own sex, and commented with great asperity on the sermons delivered by preachers of the opposite party, whom she pronounced to be ' under a covenant of works.' 'V\niat proposal was made by certain English noblemen ?— How was it treated ?— What cause of disorder now began to operate 1— What is 8aid of Mrs. Hutchinson ? 6 62 CONNECTICUT SETTLED. The number and quality of her adherents soon gave the alFair a degree of political importance, which it could never have acquired in a community where the church and state were not intimately connected. The general court took up the matter, and censured Wheelwright for sedition. This measure embroiled the parties stilt further; and the ' party question' of the day was made the test of elections, and interfered with the discussion and decision of every public measure. The controversy lasted till 1637, when Anne Hutchinson, Wheelwright, and Aspinwall were banished the colony, and their adherents were required to deliver up their arms. Many of the Antinomians, as the minority were called, emigrated to the neighbouring colonies. A considerable number found shelter with Roger Williams ; and, by his influence and that of Vane, obtained from Miantonomoh, the chief of the Narragansetts, a gift of the beautiful island of Rhode Island. Wheelwright and some of his friends removed to the Piscataqua, and founded the town of Exeter. Vane, not being elected governor a second time, and having witnessed the persecution and exile of the party to which he had been conscientiously attached, soon after returned to England, became conspicuous in the civil wars, and suffered death for his attachment to the repub- lican cause. Peter became chaplain to Oliver Cromwell, and, after the Restoration, suffered the same fate. The valley of the Connecticut had already attracted attention, by its fertility and its convenient location for an extensive internal trade in furs. The first proprietary under the Plymouth council, the Earl of Warwick, had assigned his grant to Lords Say and Seal, Lord Brook, and others, in 1631. The people of the old colony at Ply- mouth had built a trading house at Windsor (1631) for the purchase of furs ; and the Dutch had settled Hartford, under the name of Good Hope, in 1633. The proprietaries sent out John Winthrop, in 1635, who erected a fort at the mouth of the Connecticut, and founded Saybrook. Before his arrival, parties of emi- grants from Massachusetts had already formed settlements at Hartford, Windsor, and Wethersfield. The settlers inarched through the forest to their new abode, accom- How did the controversy end '!— Where did the exiles s^tile ?— What became of Vane 7— Of Peter 7— What settlements had been made in Connecticut?— By whom?— When was Saybrook settled?-— By whom J —What other places had been settled 1 CONNECTICUT SETTLED. 63 Destruction of the Fequods. panied by their wives and children. This appears to nave been the first example of 'western emioration,' which was conducted in this manner. The march of the vanguard of sixty Pilgrims, which took place late in autumn, was attended with much suffering and privation. Next year a government was organised under a com- mission from Massachusetts ; and, in June, a company of one hundred new emigrants, under the direction of the Rev. Thomas Hooker, commenced its march from Mas- sachusetts towards the new settlement on the Connecticut, travelling through the pathless woods at the slow rate of ten miles a day, encumbered with their families and flocks, and sleeping at night with scarce any shelter but what the woods afforded. This pilgrimage is not less remarkable for its romantic daring, than for the high character of its leaders. The new settlement was sur- rounded with perils. The Dutch, who were established on the river, were anxious to exclude the English; and the natives, who were numerous and powerful in that neighbourhood, had begun to entertain hostile dispositions towards all European mtruders. The Pequods, residing in the vicinity of the Thames river, couldf bring seven hundred warriors into the field. They had already committed repeated aggressions on the whites, without suffering any chastisement, and they now proposed to the Narragansetts and Mohegans to unite in Describe the pilgrimage of Mr. Hooker and his followers. — What dangers did they encounter 7— What 13 said of the Pequods ?— Who leagued with them? 64 THE PEQUOD WAR. a league for the utter extermination of the race. Fortu- nately this design became known to Roger Williams, who communicated it to the governor of Massachusetts ; and having received, from the governor and council, letters, requesting his personal exertions in dissolving the league, he went directly to the house of the sachem of the Narragansetts, and, although the Pequod chiefs were already there, he succeeded, at great hazard of his life, in breaking up the conspiracy. Such was the service which the persecuted man was able to render to those who had been his persecutors. The Pequods, when the Narragansetts and Mohegans were detached from their alliance, foolishly resolved to prosecute the war alone. They commenced hostilities oy murdering the white people on their borders; but the Connecticut settlers promptly raised a force of ninety men, who were placed under the command of John Mason. The Massachusetts and Plymouth colonies pro-, ceeded to furnish their contingent of troops ; but before they could arrive, the Connecticut party were on their way to the scene of action. By a rapid march they succeeded in surprising the Pequods, in their camp of palisades, before daybreak, and, but for the barking of a watch dog, would have destroyed them without resistance. The warriors rose at the alarm, and defended themselves with their bows and arrows. Their superiority of num- bers gave them some chance of escape, until Mason cast firebrands upon the Indian cabins, and set the whole encampment in a blaze. The confusion that ensued gave the English an easy victory. Six hundred of the Indians, men, women, and children, perished ; most of them by the fire. Only two of the assailants were killed. The remnant of the tribe, two hundred in number, surrendered, and were either enslaved to the English, or mingled with the Mohegans and Narragansetts. The Pequods no longer existed as a distinct tribe. The successful termination of the Pequod war, was followed by a long season of uninterrupted peace, during which the colonies of New England continued to flourish, increasing in wealth and population. Settlements were constantly forming, and fresh emi- grants arriving from England. In 1633, a Puritan colony What did they design ?— Who broke up the league? — Who remained hostile 7— Who marched against them ?— What was the result 1— What bacame of the remnant of the Pequods ?— What followed the Pequod war ? THE THREE CONNECTICUT COLONIES. 65 was planted at New Haven, under the direction of John Davenport, its pastor, and Theophilus Eaton, who, for twenty years, sustained the office of governor. This was a separate jurisdiction from that in the interior, so that, at this time, there were no less than three distinct political communities in the territory now called Connecticut, viz. Saybrook, under the proprietaries, Connecticut colony^ under a commission from Massachusetts, and New Haven colony, claiminjj its territory by purchase from the Indians, and governing itself by virtue of a social contract. CHAPTER Xn. / THE COLONIES OF NEW ENGLAND UNITED. During the civil wars of England, the colonies were left in a state of peace and prosperity. Twenty-one thousand two hundred emigrants had arrived before the assembling of the Lon^ Parliament, and a million of dol- lars had been expended on the plantations. Agriculture, ship building, the fisheries, and an extensive commerce in furs, lumber, grain, and fish were the chief pursuits of the inhabitants. Their institutions of religion and civil government were highly favourable to habits of industry and economy ; labour rendered their soil pro- ductive, and the natural result was a rapid increase of wealth and population. The members of the Long Parliament, being Puritans themselves, were disposed to extend every encouragement to the Puritan colonies. They freed the colonists from all taxation on exports and imports, and declared their approbation of the enterprise in which they were engaged. The colonists accepted the courtesy, but were careful to avoid too close a connection with these un- sought friends. In 1641, New Hampshire was annexed to Massachu- setts, by request of the people, and on equal terms ; the When was New Haven settled?— Enumerate the separate political conimuniiies existing in Connecticut. — What is said of New England durine; the civil wars ?— The pursuits and institutions of the people ? — Of the Long Parliament 7— Of the colonists 7— Of New Hampshire 1 6* 66 ~ NEW ENGLAND COLONIES UNITED. inhabitants of the former province not being required to qualify its freemen or deputies, for a participation in the business of legislation, by church membership. As early as 1637, a union of the colonies oi New Eng- land had been proposed at a meeting of the leading magis- trates and elders of Connecticut, held in Boston ; but it was not until 1643, that a confederation was effected, embracing the separate governments of Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut, and New Haven, under the title of the United Colonies of New England. Their declared object was the protection of the lives, property, and liberties of the whole, against foreign or internal dangers. The local jurisdiction of the several states was carefully guarded. Two commissioners from each colony were to assemble annually to deliberate on the affairs of the con- federacy. The measures which they determined were merely recommended to the several colonies, to be carried into effect by their local authorities. Rhode Island was excluded from the union, because it declined to^come under the jurisdiction of Plymouth ; and the people of Providence Plantations and Maine were not admitted on account of the want of harmony between their religious views and those of the members of the confede- racy. In 1646, the people of Connecticut purchased the tei^ ritory at the mouth of the river, from the assigns of the Earl of Warwick. Rhode Island, having been excluded from the union of the colonies, sought the immediate protection of the mother country. For this purpose the government de- spatched Roger Williams himself, the founder of the colony, to England. He was warmly received by the republicans, who had then the controul of affairs, and found no difficulty in obtaining from parliament, a free and absolute charter of civil government. On his return, he took letters of safe conduct from parliament, and landed at Boston, whence, it will be re- collected, he had been banished with an ignominy as signal as his return was now triumphant. His return to his own state was marked with every demonstration of joy and welcome. On his arrival at Seekonk, he was What waa done in 1637?— In 1643 ?— What was the object of this union 1 — What colonies were exclmJed'? — Why 7 — What took place in 1646 ?— What is related of Roger Williams ?— How was he received on his return ? MAINE UNITED WITH MASSACHUSETTS. 67 met by a fleet of canoes, manned by tbe people of Provi- dence, and conducied joyously to the opposite shore. The affairs of Rhode Island were not yet finally settled. The executive council in England had granted to Cod- dington a separate jurisdiction of the islands. Justly apprehending that this would lead to the speedy dissolu- tion of their little state, and the annexation of its ports to the neighbouring governments, the people sent W illiams again to England, accompanied by John Clark ; and the danger was removed by the rescinding of Coddington's commission, and the confirmation of the charter. ( 1 652.) The province of Maine had made but little progress under the auspices of Sir Ferdinand Gorges, as lord pro- prietary. He had granted a city charter to the town of York, which contained some 300 inhabitants, and sent out his cousin Thomas, to support the dignity of a deputy governor. He had expended much time and money on his favourite scheme of colonisation, but died at an advanced age, without realising any benefit from it. After his death a dispute arose between the colonists who were settled under his charter, and those who had settled under Rigby's patent, for Ly^onia. The magis- trates of the neighbouring colony of Massachusetts were appealed to by both parties ; and after a hearing, the liti- gants were informed that neither had a clear right, and were recommended to live in peace. The heirs of Gorges seemed to have forgotten the care of his colony, and his agents withdrew. Under these circumstances, the inhabi- tants of Piscataqua, York, and Wells accepted the offer of Massachusetts to place themselves under her pro- -,_ tection. The province was formally annexed to the Bay colony, and the towns, situated farther east, readily sent in their adhesion. In 1655, Oliver Cromwell offered the people of New England a settlement in the Island of Jamaica, provided they Vv'ould emigrate thither, and possess its fertile lands, and orange groves. But the people were too much at- tached to the country of their adoption to listen to such a proposal. They would have considered it a species of sacrilege, to abandon to the savages the consecrated asy- lum of their religion. The protector's offer was respect- fully declined. What was the occasion of his second visit to England 1 — "Wliat was the result ?— What is related of Gorges?— What dispule arose after hia death ?— ilow was it settled ?— To what colony was iVIaine annexed 1 — What offer waa made by Cromwell ?— Was it accepted ? 68 PERSECUTION OF QUAKERS. The religious sentiments of the Puritan colonists ^ve a peculiar character to all their institutions. Religion was with them an affair of state ; and to preserve its purity was considered a paramount duty of the civil ma- gistrate. We have seen the effects of this principle in the history of the Antinomian controversy, which led to the expulsion of Anne Hutchinson, and her disciples* It was now applied to the Anabaptists and Quakers. Clarke, a baptist of Rhode Island, of exemplary cha- racter, was fined for preaching at Lynn, and Holmes, for refusing to pay a fine, inflicted for his religious opinions, was publicly whipped. The union of church and state had become so intimate that offences against religion, as it was understood by the governing powers, were treated as civil crimes^. Absence from public worship was punished by a finet The ut- terance of certain opinions was denounced as blasphemy, and visited with fine, imprisonment, exile, or death. Ministers not ordained in the regular manner, were si- lenced by the public authorities ; and the very men, who had fled from England to gain an asylum for religious freedom, were refusing the slightest toleration to any religious opinions but their own. Such proceedings evince at once the peculiar delusion of the times, and the dangerous tendency of a union of church and state. It is fortunate that this delusion was temporary ; and that the unnatural combination which led to it, was soon dissolved. CHAPTER XIII. NEW ENGLAND AFTER THE RESTORATION. The restoration of Charles II could hardly be con- sidered an auspicious event by the people of New g England. On the contrary, it afforded them the strongest reason to expect an abridgment of their commercial advantages, and an attack upon their religious and political privileges. They were accordingly in no haste to recognise the royal authority. In July, 1660, What sects were now persecuted 1 — Why ? — What measures were taken by the government ?— What is observed of these proceedings 7— What is said of the Restoration 1 THE REGICIDES IN NEW ENGLAND. 69 Whaley and GofFe, two of the late kinor's judges, arrived in Boston, and announced the restoration of Cliarles II, but represented the mother country as being in a very unsettled state. They were freely permitted to travel through New England, and received many attentions from the inhabitants. When, at length, it was known that the king's autho- rity was firmly established in England, and ttiat com- plaints against the colony of Massachusetts Irad been presented to the privy council and both houses of parlia- ment, by Quakers, royalists, and others adverse to its in- terests, the people became convinced of the necessity of decisive action. A general court was convened, and an address was voted to the king, vindicating tlie colony from the charges of its enemies, professing the most duti- ful attachment to the sovereign, and soliciting prcjtection for their civil and ecclesiastical institutions. A similar address was made to parliament, and the agent of the colony was instructed to exert himself to obtain a con- tinuance of the commercial immunities which had been granted by the Long Parliament. Before he had time to obey these instructions, a duty of five per cent, on exports and imports had already been imposed ; and before the session closed, the famous na- vigation act was re-enacted. The king returned a gra- cious answer to the colonial address, accompanied by an order for the apprehension of Goffe and Whaley. This small measure of royal favour was joyfully re- ceived, and a day of thanksgiving was appointed, to acknowledge the favour of Heaven in disposing the king to clemency. A formal requisition for the regicide judges was sent to New Haven, whither they had gone ; but matters were so arranged that they escaped from their pursuers, and lived in New England to the end of their days. Apprehensions of danger to their civil and religious rights were still felt by the colonists, notwithstaiiding the bland professions of the king. Rumours of a medi- tated attack on their commercial privileges, and of the coming of a governor-general for all North America, were seriously believed. This led to the famous De- claration of Rights on the part of Massachusetts, in which What happened in July, 1660?— What was at length done by the feneral court?— By parliament ?— By tlie liiiig ?— By\he colonists? — Vhat is said of the regicides ]— Of the declaration of rights 1 70 NEW CHARTERS GRANTED, the powers and duties of the colony were very clearly and abljr defined. Havino^ thus declared the terms on which his authority should he recognised, the general court caused the king to be soleninly proclaimed as their undoubted prince and sovereign lord. Agents were then sent over to England to protect the interests of the colony, who were favourably received, and soon returned to Boston, bringing a letter from the king confirming the colonial charter, and granting an amnesty to all political otfenders who were not already attainted for high treason ; but requiring that the oath of allegiance should be administered ; that justice should be distributed in the king's name ; that the church of England should be tolerated; and that the qualification of church membership for civil officers should be dis- pensed with. Of all these requisitions, the only one which was complied with was that which directed the judicial pro- ceedings to be conducted in the king's name, fhe others were published, but reserved for deliberation. Rhode Island was not backward in acknowledginff the restored king. He was early proclaimed in the colony, and an agent, being despatched to England, soon suc- ceeded in obtaining a charter which granted the most ample privileges. Connecticut deputed John Winthrop, son of the cele- brated governor of Massachusetts, as their agent at court, who had no diflficulty in obtaining a charter in almost every respect the same with that which had been granted to Rhode Island. It diflfered from it, however, in requir- ing the oaths of allegiance and supremacy to be admi- nistered to the inhabitants. By the new charter New Haven was united with Connecticut; an arrangement which was for some time opposed by the people of the former colony, although they finally concurred in it, Winthrop, on his return, was cordially welcomed ; and was annually chosen governor of the colony during the remainder of his life. The privileges confirmed by these charters were sub- sequently of immense importance to the cause of liberty. The English government had always questioned the What is said of the general court?— Of the agents sent to England? — What terms were otfered by the king ?— How were they disposed of? — Of Rhode Island and its new charter ?— Connecticut ?— Of Joha Winthrop ? COLONIAL CHARTERS ENDANGERED. 71 right of the Dutch to their settlements in what are now called the Middle States ; the history and extent of which we shall notice in another place. Charles IT now re- solved to dispossess them, and accordingly granted the territory to his brother, the Duke of York, who sent Colonel Nichols, with four ships and three hundred sol- diers, for the purpose of taking possession. In the same ships came four commissioners, 'empowered to hear and determine complaints and appeals in causes, as well mi- litary as civil, within New England, and to proceed for settling the peace and security of the country.' Their real object was to find pretexts for recalling the liberal charters of the colonies. (1664.) The people and government of Massachusetts were awake to their danger, and exhibited an admirable mix- ture of firmness and address in a crisis so alarming. On the arrival of the commissioners in Boston, their creden- tials were laid before council, with a letter from the king, requiring prompt assistance in the expedition against New Netherlands. The general court was convened, and, after declaring their loyalty and their attachment to the charter, voted a subsidy of two hundred men. Meantime Colonel Nichols proceeded to Manhattan, and reduced the colony before the Massachusetts troops could arrive ; so that their services were never required. The commissioners now called the attention of the general court to the king's letter, received two years be- fore, but not much regarded. Their recommendation was complied with so far, that a law was passed extending the elective franchise to persons who were not church members. The assembly next transmitted a letter to the king, expressive of their apprehension of danger to their rights, from the extraordinary powers of the commis- sioners. The commissioners, meantime, had proceeded to the other colonies. In Plymouth and in Rhode Island they met with no opposition. In Connecticut they were rather civilly received, and found no reason for complaint. In New Hampshire and Maine they decided in favour of the claims of Gorges and Mason, and erected a royal govern- For what purpose was Colonel Nichols sent from England to Ame- rica'! — For what pretended objects were commissioners sent with himi — What was their real object 7— What is said of Massachusetts 7— Of lh6 commissioners ?— The general court ?— Colonel Nichols?— Of the king's letter ?— What law was passed '!— What was expressed in the letter to the king]— What was done by the commissioners in the other colonies* 72 KING Philip's war. ment in those provinces. They then returned to Boston, and renewed their disputes with the general court, which were continued with great animosity until the commis- sioners were recalled, and Massachusetts was ordered to send agents to England to answer complaints against their proceedings. This order was evaded. Massachusetts, soon afterwards, resumed her authority over New Hampshire and Maine. After the departure of the commissioners. New Eng- land enjoyed a season of prosperous tranquillity. The king was too much engrossed by the calamities and dis- contents of his subjects at home to disturb the colonies. This state of repose was interrupted by the famous war of King Philip. This prince was the second son of Massasoit, but he was far from inheriting the pacific and friendly disposition of his father. He was engaged for five years in maturing an extensive conspiracy, which had for its object the utter extermination of the English co- lonies. In 1G75, he commenced hostilities, and, by means of alliance with other tribes, he was able to bring three thousand warriors into the field. Massachusetts, Ply- mouth, and Coinrecticut united in opposing him. The war raged with great fury, and with various success, until August, 1C76, when Philip, after a series of disas- ters, in which his family and chief counsellors were all destroyed, himself fell a victim to the treachery of one of his own tribe. The tribes bordering on Maine and New Hampshire, who had risen at the same tima, aban- doned the war on receiving the news of Philip's death. While this war was raging, the King of England was endeavouring to wrest from Massachusetts the controul of New Hampshire and Maine. He had been for some time treating tor the purchase of these provinces from the heirs of Mason and Gorges, intending to bestow them on his son, the Duke of ]\ionniouth ; but while he delayed to complete the negotiation, Massachusetts purchased Maine for 1200 pounds, and refused to give it up. New Hampshire having become a distinct colony, the legis- lature expressed a lively regret at being oblioed, by the will of the sovereign, to relinquish their connection with Massachusetts. What passed on their return to Boston ?— After their departure for England'.'— What war ensued ?— What was Philip's force ?— How lonjr did the war rage?— How did it terminate '/—Relate the circumstances mending the purchase of Maine. ANDRCS's ADMINISTRATION, 73 The laws restricting commerce were made the subject of dispute between the colony of Mas'^.achusetts and the crown. Randolph, an active enemy of the colonial go- vernment, was sent over to act as collector at Boston. He was almost always unsuccessful in his suits for the recovery of duties, and finally returned to England. The controversy lasted until Massachusetts was comj)elled to relinquish her charter, (1684.) Charles II died before completing his system for the entire subjugation of New Eng-land. Kis successor, .Tames II, appointed a president and council as a temporary government for Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Maine, and the Narragansetts. These commissioners proceeded with great moderation, and were superseded by the appointment of Sir Edward Andros, as captain-general and vice-admiral of Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Maine, New Plymouth, Pemaquid, and Narragansett, with a council to be appointed by the crown, to make laws and lay taxes. Andros arrived in Boston in 1685, and revoked the charter of Rhode Island, notwithstanding the submission of that colony. Connecticut would have shared the same fate, but the charter was concealed in a tree until the danger was past. The charter oak was, for ages after, held in remembrance. The administration of Andros was rendered odious to the people by a variety of exactions and oppressive regu- lations. Their land titles were declared void, and new patents were offered at enormous prices. The object of the royal governor appears to have been to amass a for- tune for himself, to break the charters, and unite the several colonies in one, for the purpose of effectually resisting the encroachments of the French from Canada. Mather, an ancient divine and politician, was sent to England to obtain redrees; but the king was inflexible in his purpose of uniting the colonies, and annexed New York and the Jerseys to the government of Andros. The relief which he denied was brought by the revolu- tion of 1688, which was no sooner known in Boston than What became a subject of ('.ispute ? — "Wliat stale lost its charter? — Who succeeded Charles II?— Wliat son of government did he appoint? What office did he give to Andros 7— How did Andros proceed with Rhode Island ?— How was the charter of Connecticut saved?— What were the acts of Andros's administration?— What was his object? — Who was sent to Eng-1 Mid ?— For what purpose ?— With what euccess ? —What brought relie i 7 74 REVOLUTION OF 1G88. the inhabitants joyfully proclaimed the new sovereigns, William and Mary. They had already, on the first ru- mour of the arrival of the sovereigns in Eng-land, im- prisoned Andros and fifty of his adherents, and restored the government to the ancient magistrates. This exam- ple was speedily followed by Connecticut and Rhode Island. New Hampshire was re-annexed to Massachusetts by its own act; but subsequently separated by the desire of King William. The revolution of 1688 afforded the people of Massa- chusetts grounds for expecting the restitution of their charter. Agents were sent to England for this purpose ; but their efforts were not attended v/ith success. The king was determined to retain at his own disposal the appointment of governor. He was, however, at length induced to grant a new charter, although of a less liberal character than the former one. The charter annexed Ply- mouth and Nova Scotia to Massachusetts ; but omitted New Hampshire, which always afterwards remained a separate government. On the arrival of the new governor, Sir William Phipps, the general court was convened, and accepted the charter. (1692.) While these events were passing, a war with France was raging, which involved New England and New York in a series of bloody and desolating actions with the Canadians and Indians. Determined to carry the war into the enemy's country, the general court of Massachusetts planned and executed a descent upon Port Royal, under Sir William Phipps, which was completely successful ; and all Acadia was subjugated. Another against Quebec, in which they had the assistance of New York and Connecticut, failed for want of decision and energy in the commander. The general court was obliged to issue bills of credit to pay the expenses of the army — a measure which was afterwards productive of much mconvenience and discon- tent, as the bills suffered a heavy depreciation in the hands of the soldiers. How was the news received ?— What had the Bosionians done?— What was done in the other New England colonies 1 — Who granted to Massachusetts a new charter?— How did it differ with tlie former one? — Who was the first royal governor ?— With whom was a war raging 1 — What colonies suffered by it ?— What was done by the general court 7— Sir William Phipps i— What is said of the bills of credit ? INDIAN INCURSIONS. 76 In 1693, an expedition against Martinique, undertaken by the colonists, failed ; and in 1G96, Port Royal was recovered by France, and all Acadia resumed its alle- giance to that country. The peace of Ryswick afforded the colonists of each country, as well as the belligerent powers in Europe, a brief repose. "When hostilities were renewed in Europe, in 1702, the terrible border war was recommenced. A treaty of neu- trality between the governor of Canada, and the Five Nations of Indians, having been negotiated. New York was left unmolested ; and the whole weight of the war fell on New England. An ineffectual attempt was made to reduce Acadia in 170T, by governor Dudley of Massa- ■chusetts, with an army of 1000 men raised in the colonies east of Connecticut; and in 1708, Haverhill in Massa- chusetts was burnt b}'^ the Indians, and about one hundred persons killed, and many more carried into captivity. iSimilar incursions were made along the whole northern border, from the river St. Croix to the great lakes ; and the history of those times abounds with stories of scalp- ing and plundering parties of Indians, attacking the de- fenceless villages, burning the houses, killing numbers of the helpless inhabitants, without distinction of age or sex, and then hurrying back to Canada with a handful of cap- tives, before a force could be raised sufficient to resist or punish the aggression. The brave colonists were by no means passive under these injuries. We are surprised, in reading the annals of this early period of their settlement, at the energy of character ana extent of resources displayed by them. Believing that the French were the instigators of all the Indian hostilities, they were constantly raising large fleets and arnaies for the purpose of depriving them of their American possessions. Expeditions were repeatedly fitted out for Cana>da and Nova Scotia, at the sole expense of the New England colonies. The British government was too much occupied in humbling the pride of Louis XIV, to render more than occasional and insufficient aid to the colonists in their arduous struggle. Some raiments were furnished for the expedition, which took Port Royal in 1710, and this grace was acknowledged by giving the What was done in 1693 aod 1696 ?— In 1702 ?— In 1707?— What is said of the colonists .'—The British governniant I— Wliat is said of the expe- idiuon to Port Royal 1 76 CONTROVERSY WITH THE CROWN. captured place the name of Annapolis in honour of Queen Anne. A few regiments of Marlborough's veterans were sent over to assist in the grand expedition against Quebec and Montreal, which took place in 1711 ; and failed, notwitli- standing the unsparing eiforts of the colonies in raising- men, and the lavish expenditure of bills of credit. When the treaty of Utrecht at length afforded them a breathing time, the colonists found themselves weakened in numbers, exhausted of funds, and encumbered with a heavy public debt. They, no doubt, considered it a hard case that they should be compelled to depend so much upon their own resources. But this was the most fortuiiate circumstance of their condition. Had they been perfectly protected, they would scarcely have taken the trouble to learn the art of war. The exertions they were compelled to make in their own defence, rendered them a young nation of soldiers; and paved the way for the successful assertion of their indepedence. In Massachusetts a controversy arose, (1719,) which is worthy of particular attention, as it evinces in the people that jealous guardianship of their rights, and that deter- mined adherence to a principle of freedom, once adopted, which runs through ihe whole of their history ; and which rendered that state on all occasions of coliisiua with the mother country, the acknowledged champion of the New England confederacy. When, by their new charter, the people of this colony were constrained to receive a governor appointed by the king, they established a system of donatiuuij and free gifts to this functionary, undoubtedly with a view to attach him to their own cause, and identify his interests with those of the colony. Determined to break up this system, Queen Anne gave peremptory orders that the governors should receive no more gifts ; and required that the legis- lature should fix their salaries permanently at a sum named by herself. The wary republicans regarded this as an inordinate stretch of arbitrary power; and offered the most determined resistance. This led to constant inisunderstaiiding between the governor and his council, and the legislature. One of the disputes related to the right of the governor to negative What is said of the expedition against Quebec and Montreal']— Of the exertions of the colonists 1 -Oi the public debt .'—Of its eftecis 1— What gave rise to a controversy wilti the crown 2— Give its iiistory. FRENCH WAR, Tt €he appointment of the speaker, and the right of the house to adjourn. An appeal was carried to England, and the consequence was an explanatory charter favouring the governor's viev/s, which after some difficulty the legis- Tature accepted. In 1728, Mr. Burnet, who had been appointed governor of IMassachuseits and New Hampshire, arrived in Boston, and v/as received with great pomp. When the leg-islature met, he communicated the king's instructions to insist on an established salary, and his own determination to adhere to them. This was the signal for a new contest, and a long series of vexatious proceedings followed. The legislature would readily vote him a large sum of money; but they firmly declined to bind themselves to any annual payment; and the governor, to exhaust their patience, changed the place oi their meeting from town to town. The contest lasted for three years, extending into governor Belcher's adininistralion ; and at length was terminated by the governor's obtaining from the king permission to ■accept such «ums as might be given by the assembly. The people by inflexible firmness had gained their point. In 1744, war broke out between France and England. This was immediately followed by a descent on ]\ova Scotia, which had been ceded to Great Britain by the treaty of Utrecht. The French governor of Cape Breton took possession of Canseau in Nova Scotia, and made the garrison and inhabitants prisoners of war. He then attacked Annapolis, but was defeated hj the arrival of a reinforcement from Massachusetts, lliese offensive operations determined the English colonists to attempt the complete subjugation of the French possessions in JVorth America. The island of Cape Breton was at that time deemed a highly important post for the protection of the French •commerce and fisheries. Its foiiifications had already cost thirty millions of livres, and twenty-five years of labour. It was the bulwark of the French colonies. Shirley, who was at this time governor of Massa- chusetts, had conceived the project of conquering this island. The people readily entering into his views, and the British admiralty having sent out a fleet to co-operate with the colonial forces, a descent was made on Louis- How did it terminate'?— What took place in 1744 ?— What was done hy the French governor of Cape Bretisn ?— What is said of that island? --<>f governor Slurlej 1—Oi the admiralty ] 78 CAPTURE OF LOUISBOURG. bourg, and afier a spirited and well conducted siesfe, in which the colonists displayed great coura'jfe and decision, the supplies of the garrison being cat off by the British fleet, and the governor of Duchambon hourly anticipating an assault on tlie fortress, he, at length, surrendered it by capitulation. It may well be supposed that the news of this important conquest spread universal joy through New England. It had been the people's own enterprise ; undertaken at their own earnest solicitation; fitted out from their own re- sources of men and money, and accomplished by their own courage and perseverance. It was a noble triumph of New England spirit and resolution. Pepperel and vSliirley were rewarded by the British government with the honours of knighthood ; and parlia- ment ordered reimbursements to be made for the expenses of the expedition. When Duvivier, the French admiral, charged with a fleet and army to attempt the conquest of Nova Scotia, heard of the fill of Louisbourg, he relin- quished the expedition and reiurni^d to Europe. Shirley now wrote to the British government for rein- forcements of men and ships, fur the purpose of attempt- ing the conquest of Canada, and raised a large body of forces in the colonies. But before oftensive operations could be commenced, news was brought that the Duke d'Anville had arrived in Nova Scotia with a formidable armament, intended for the invasion of New England. The apprehensions caused by this intelligence were soon after dissipated by the arrival of some prisoners set at liberty by the French, who reported that the fleet had suffered so severely by storms on its passage, and the sickness of the troops, that it was in no condition to make a descent on New England. It sailed from Chebucto, however, for the purpose of attacking Annapolis, and was again overtaken and scattered by a terrible storm. The ships which escaped destruction, returned singly to France. The French and Indians, who had invaded Nova Scotia, were afterwards expelled by the Massachusetts troops. The French war was soon after terminated by the treaty of Aix la Cliapelle, which restored to both parties all the Why did Duchambon surrender? — How v;as the news receis'ed in New England ?— How were Pepperel and Shirley rewarded '!— What was Shirley's design after ihisl— How was ix fruslraled .'—What saveJ New England from invasion]— What were the consequeiices of live treaty of Aix la Cliapelle ? CHARACTER OF THE NEW ENGLANDERS. 79 Eossessions taken during the war, so that the colonists ad the mortification of seeing their dear-bought conquest of Cape Breton restored to the French. At the period to which we have now brought our nar- rative, the New England colonies had acquired no small importance, not only in view of the other North American communities, but of Europe. The inhabitants had dis- played a degree of hardihood and perseverance in their early settlements, an activity and enterprise in their com- mercicil operations, a firmness in defence of their liberties, and an indomitable courage in their wars, which could not pass unnoticed. Their resources in agriculture and trade were greatly developed ; and their population ex- ceeded a million of souls. The influence which they exercised on the subsequent destinies of the whole country was commensurate with these important advantages of character and ability. CHAPTER XIV. COLONISATION OF NEW YORK. The territory now occupied by the middle states of the American Union, was originally settled by the Dutch and Swedes. In 1G09, Henry Hudson, an Englishman, in the service of the East India company of Holland, set sail from the Texel for the discovery of a north-west passage to India. On his voyage he touched at Long Island, and sailed a considerable distance up the river to which his own name was afterwards given. The right of discovery, supposed to be thus acquired, and the favourable reports of subsequent voyagers, induced a company of Dutch merchants to establish a trading settle- ment ; and the States-general promoted the enterprise by granting them a patent for the exclusive trade of the Hudson river. They built a fort near Albany, which they called Fort Orange, and a few trading houses on Manhattan island, which is now called the island of New York. These events took place in 1613. What was the state of New England at thia period ?— Who first colonised the middle states 1 — Who discovered Hudson river 7— When 1 —Where did the Dutch form settlements 7— When 1 80 THE NEW NETHERLANDS. In 1621, the attention of the government of Holland being directed to the importance of this settlement in America, they granted a patent to the Dutch West India Company, embracing the territory from the Connecticut liver to the Delaware, under the title of the New Nether- lands. Under this company, the colony was considerably extended. The city of New Amsterdam, afterwards called New York, was built on Manhattan island ; and in 1623, at the distance of 150 miles higher up the Hudson river, the foundations were laid of the city of Albany. Their first fort in this place was called Fort Aurania, a name which was afterwards changed to Fort Orange. The same year they built a fort on the east side of the Delaware, which they named Fort Nassau. Ten years afterwards, they erected a fort on the Connecticut river near Hartford, and called it Fort Good Hope. Their pos- sessions were thus extended, or rather scattered, from the Connecticut to the Delaware. The Swedes were already settled on the Delaware ; and the claims of the two nations were afterwards the subject of controversy, until the final subjugation of the whole territory by the Dutch. The English extended their settle- ments to the Connecticut, and after disputes, which lasted many years, finally ejected the Dutch from their fort on that river. During their occupancy of this post, however, the Dutch received frequent assistance from their English neighbours, in their wars with the Indians. 8o Tittle accustomed were the Dutch to this species of warfare, that, on one occasion, their governor, Kieft, was oblir»ed to engage the services of Captain Underbill, who had been banished from Boston for his eccentricities in reli- gion. This commander, with one hundred and fifty men, succeeded in making good the defence of the Dutch set- tlements. In 1646, a great battle was fought on Strick- land's Plain, in which the Dutch gained the victory. In 1650, Peter Stuyvesant, the governor of New Ne- therlands, went to Hartford, and demanded from the com- missioners of the United Colonies of New England a full surrender of the lands on Connecticut river. Several What was done in 1621 i— In 1623?— How far were the Dutch pos- sessions extended in 1633 ? — Where were the Swedes settled ?— Who dispossessed them 7— Who took the Dutch fort on the Connecticut? — Who aided the Dutch in their wars with the Indians ?— What was done in IGoO ? GOVERNOR STUYVESANT. 81 days were spent in controversy on the subject, and arti- cles of agreement were finally signed, by which Long Island was divided between tlie parties ; and the Dutch were permitted to retain only those lands on the Connec- ticut which the}'^ held in actual possession. On the Delaware, Stuyvesant defended the claims of his country against both the English and the Swedes. In 1G51, he built Fort Casimir, on the river, near New Castle. The Swedes, claiming the country, protested against this invasion of their rights ; and Risingh, their governor, treacherously surprised it, and taking posses- sion, compelled the garrison to swear allegiance to Chris- tina, queen of Sweden. Stuyvesant, taking fire at this outrage, determined to invade and subdue the whole Swedish settlement. He accordingly proceeded to exe- cute his purpose, and easily succeeded in so far intimi- dating the Swedes, that they quietly surrendered the whole of their establishments, and soon became incorpo- rated with the conquerors. During the next ten years, Stuyvesant was occupied in strengthening and extending the colony of New Nether- lands. But he was only rendering it a more valuable acquisition for his powerful neighbours. Charles II was now (1664) king of England, and forgetting the friends who had afforded him shelter during his long exile, he sought every pretext for a quarrel with Holland. Among others, he asserted his claim to the province of New Netherlands ; and, without regarding the rights of the actual occupants, he executed a charter conveying to his brother, the Duke of York, the whole territory lying be- tween the Connecticut and the Delaware. No sooner did the Duke of York obtain this grant, than he conveyed to Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret, all that portion now constitutino; the state of New Jersey, To carry the king's grant into effect. Colonel Nichols was sent out with a fleet and army. After touching at Boston, he sailed for New Amsterdam, and, anchoring before the place, demanded its surrender from the go- vernor. Stuyvesant was for making the best defence he could, but being overruled by the fears of the people, who dreaded the storming and sacking of their city, he was induced to sign a treaty of capitulation of the most favour- In 1651 1 — Who was the conqueror of New Sweden 7— Give an account of the conquest. —When, and by whom were the New Netherlands cou- quered ]— Relate the aftair. 82 COLONEL Nichols's administration. able character. The inhabitants retained their estates, and became incorporated with the new comers. Stuyve- sant himself remained in the colony to the end of his life. Out of compliment to the patentee, New Amsterdam was thenceforward called New York; and this name was extended to the whole province. Fort Orange was soon after surrendered, and received the name of Albany. Colonel Nichols was the first English governor of New York. His government was absolute, but paternal. On the judicial institutions of the Dutch, he ingrafted the trial by jury; and having caused the laws to be revised, improved, and formed into one code, he transmitted them to England, where they received the confirmation of the Duke of York. Next year Colonel Nichols resigned his appointment. He was succeeded by Colonel Lovelace, during whose administration of six years, the colony was happy and prosperous. Towards the close of his term of office, war with Holland having again broken out, a small squadron was despatched to destroy the commerce of the English colonies. After having accomplished this purpose to a considerable extent, the commander made a sudden de- scent on New York, and Lovelace, being absent, colonel Manning, who had been left in command, sent down a messenger, and treacherously surrendered the place with- out the least opposition. It remained in the hands of the Dutch but a few months, being restored to the English again at the treaty of Westminster, in 1674. The Duke of York now took out a new patent. Under authority of this charter, he retained the government of New York until his accession to the throne of England, as James II. He first commissioned Andros, who was afterwards the oppressor of New England, to be governor, under his authority, of all his territories, from the Con- necticut to the Delaware. In October the Dutch resigned their authority to Andros, who forthwith entered upon the duties of his administration. During its continuance he exhibited much of the harshness, severity, and rapacity which afterwards rendered him so odious in the eastern colonies. In 1682, Colonel Thomas Dongan was appointed governor. His administration is memorable as the era What was the new name of city and province ?— Relate the events of Governor Nichols's administration. — Of Governor Lovelace's. — What were the terms of the new patent ?— Give an account of Governor An- dres's administration 7— Who succeeded him "J TREATY WITH THE FIVE NATIONS. 83 Treaty with the Five Nations. of the commencement of representative government in the colony. The administration of Colonel Dongan was chiefly dis- tinguished by the attention which he bestowed on Indian affairs. The confederacy of the Five Nations had long existed in the neighbourhood of the colony, and, bv a system of wise and politic measures, had succeeded in acquiring a degree of power and importance never attained by any other association of the ISforth American tribes. They had adopted, among other practices, that of incor- porating numbers of their conquered enemies among themselves; and the consequence was the acquisition of many hardy warriors, and even distinguished sachems and chiefs. When, subsequently to the period of which we are now writing, the Tuscarora tribe was vanquished by the South Carolina troops, it was adopted entire, and thus gave to the confederacy the name of the Six Nations. In 1667, a treaty of peace was signed between the Five Nations and the French, which lasted till the beginning of Colonel Dongan's administration. Meantime the French had advanced their settlements along the St. Lawrence, and in 1672 built Fort Frontig- nac on its north-west bank, near Lake Ontario ; and the Jesuits were conciliating the neighbouring Indians, and converting many of them to the Catholic religion. Colonel Dongan, perceiving the danger of these en- croachments to the interests of the colonies, entered, in ^ What is said of Colonel Dongan's administration ?— Of the Five Na- tions 1— What was done by the French ■}— Who made a treaty with the Five Nations 1 84 DE LA BARRE's INVASION. conjunction with Lord Effingham, governor of Virginia, into a definitive treaty with tiie Five Nations, embracing all the English settlements and all the tribes in alliance with them. This treaty took place in 1684. It was long and inviolably adhered to. In the same year, De la Barre, ihe governor of Canada, invaded the country of the Five Nations ; but his army was so reduced by famine and sickness, that he was compelled to sue for peace, and return in disgrace. His successor, De Nouville, led a larger army into the territory, and met with no better success, being defeated with a heavy loss. By the death of Charles II, in 1085, the Duke of York succeeded to the throne of England. The people of New York now solicited a new constitution, which he had previously promised them, but were coldly refused. At the same time additional taxes were imposed; and the existence of a printing press in the colony was strictly forbidden. Another measure of James II, which was highly injurious to the interests of the colony, was a treaty of neutrality with France, by which it w^as stipulated that neither party should give assistance to the Indian tribes in their wars with each other. This did not prevent the French from exciting hostilities between their Indian allies and the Five Nations, but compelled the English to refrain from assisting these their ancient friends. In 1688, Andros w^as appointed governor of New York and New England. The appointment of this tyrant, and the annexation of the colony to the neighbouring ones, were mea&ures particularly odious to the people. Andros remained at Boston, and appointed Nicholson his lieute- nant-governor. During his administration, the Five Na- tions, being at war with the French, made a sudden descent on Montreal, burned and sacked the town, killed one thousand of the inhabitants, carried away a number of prisoners, whom they burned alive, and then returned to their own country, with the loss of only three of their number. Had the English followed up this success of their allies, all Canada might have been easily conquered. Meantime the discontent of the people had risen to an alarming height, and on receiving intelligence of the accession of William and Mary, and of the successful insurrection at Boston, w^hich had terminated the govern- Give an account of the invasions of De la Barre and De Nouvelle. — What happened on the accession of James II ?— Who was made eover- nor in 1668 7— What was the character of his administration ?— What ended it ? leisler's government. 85 ment of Andros, they resolved to imitate the example, and effect a revolution. Jacob Leisler, a man of eajrer, headlong" temper, and narrow capacity, was selected for a leader. He had already resisted the payment of customs on some goods which he had imported, and alleged that there was no legitimate government in the colony. Raising a report that hostile operations were about to be commenced by the government, he took a detachment of trained bands, and, seizing the fort, declared his determination to hold it until the decision of the new sovereigns should be known. He then despatched a messenger to King William, and by negotiations with Massachusetts and Connecticut, succeeded in interesting the governments of these colonies on his side. A report at the same time being spread that an English fleet was approaching to assist the insurgents, all classes in New York immediately joined themselves to Leisler's party; and Nicholson, afraid of sharing the fate of the imprisoned Andros, fled to England. Soon after Leisler's elevation to power, a letter came from the British ministry, directed ' to such as for the time, take care for administering the laws of the pro- vince,' and giving authority to perform the duties of lieu- tenant-governor. Leisler regarded this letter as addressed to himself, and accordingly assumed the office, issued commissions, and appointed his own executive council. A few of Nicholson's adherents, Courtlandt, the mayor of the city, Colonel Bayard, Major Schuyler, and a num- ber of other gentlemen, jealous of the elevation of a man of inferior rank to the supreme command, retired to Al- bany, and, seizing the fort there, declared that they held it for King William, and would have no connexion with Leisler. Milbourne, the son-in-law of Leisler, was de- spatched to Albany to dislodge them ; and an irruption of French and Indians happening at the same time, they gave up the fort, and retirecl to the neighbouring colonies. Leisler, to revenge himself for their defection, confiscated their estates. A convention was now called, consisting of deputies from all the towns and districts, who proceeded to enact Who now usurped the government of New York ?— Relate the circum- stances of his usurpation. — What circumstance gave a temporary sanc- tion to his proceedings? — Who retired to Albany and renounced Leisler?, — How were they disposed of 7— What was done by the convention } 8 86 BURNING OF SCHENECTADY. various reg^ulations for the temporary government of the colony. The proceedings of Leisler were of so arbitrary a character, however, that a strong party was formed in opposition to him, and every measure of his government was questioned with determined hostility. It was fortu- nate that the Dutch inhabitants were divided between these two parties, so that national antipathy was not superadded to party discord. Such was the state of affairs in New York, when the miseries of foreign war and hostile invasion were added to the calamity of internal dissension. The condition of the French in Canada had been suddenly changed from the depth of distress and danger to comparative security, by the arrival of a strong reinforcement from the parent state, under the command of a skilful and active general, the old Count de Frontignac, who now became governor, and speedily retrieved the affairs of his countrymen. He first succeeded in obtaining a treaty of neutrality from the Five Nations ; and, war having been declared between France and England, he collected a body of French and Indians, and despatched them in the depth of winter against New York. This party having wandered for twenty-two days through deserts, rendered trackless by the snow, approached the village of Schenectady in so exhausted a state, that they had determined to surrender themselves as prisoners of war. But arriving at a late hour on a stormy night, and finding, by means of their spies, that the inhabitants were asleep, without a guard, they suddenly resolved to refuse the mercy which they had been just on the point of imploring, and dividing themselves into several parties, they set fire to the village in various places, and attacked the inhabitants as they fled from the flames. Men, women, and children, shared the same fate. Sixty persons were massacred, and twen- ty-seven carried into captivity. Of the fugitives who escaped, half clad, and made their way through a storm of snow to Albany, twenty-five lost their limbs by the intensity of the frost. The French, having destroyed the village, retired, laden with plunder. This atrocious proceeding roused the indignation of all the colonies. Extensive preparations were immediately commenced, in New York and New England, for a gene- Whal was done by Leisler ?— By his opponents ?— What new misfor- fortune befell the colony 1 — Relate the circumstances of the burning of Schenectady.— How did the colonists prepare to revenge this massacre 1 FALL OF LEISLER. 87 ral invasion of Canada. An expedition against Quebec, under Sir William Phipps, sailed from Boston ; and the united forces of Connecticut and New York, under the command of General Winthrop were to march against Montreal. But Leisler's son in-law, jMilbourne, who acted as commissary-general, having failed to furnish sup- plies, and the Indians not bringing the requisite number of canoes, for crossing the rivers and lakes, the general was obliged to order a retreat. Tlie expedition against Quebec was equally unsuccessful. Leisler, transported with rage when he was informed of the retreat, caused Winthrop to be arrested, but was instantly compelled, by the indignation of all parties, to release him. This man was intoxicated with his eleva- tion, and began to betray his utter incapacity for the su- preme controul of a colony. The government of Connec- ticut, incensed at the affront to one of their ablest officers, warned him that his stare needed prudence ; and that he had urgent occasion for friends. King William received the messenger, who had been sent to him by Leisler, very graciously, and admitted him to the honour of kissing his hand, as a testimony of his approbation of the proceedings at New York. But Ni- cholson, arriving in England, found means to prejudice the royal mind against the insurgents both of Boston and New York. The king returned thanks to the people of New York, for their fidelity ; but, without recognising the governor of their choice, he committed the adminis- tration of the province to Colonel Sloughter, in 1689, who did not arrive in the province, however, till 1691. The new governor, on his arrival, summoned Leisler to deliver up the fort. Unwilling to relinquish the power which he had so long held, he replied that he would not give it up, but to an order under the king's own hand. Finding, however, that parties were strong against him, he abandoned his desperate design of defending the fort; and, on surrendering it, he was instantly denounced as a rebel, and cast into prison, with Milbourne, and others of his adherents, on a charge of high treason. Sloughter then called an assembly who voted an ad- dress, censuring the conduct of Leisler, and passed an act How was the design frustrated ?— "What was done by Leisler ?— By the government of Conneciicui?— By Kins William?— Whom did he ap- Eoini to be governor of New York ? — Give an account of the fall of leisler.— What was done by the assembiy 1 88 EXECUTION OF LEISLER. annulling the regulations which had been in force during his administration. They also passed a law declaring the assembling of a representative body to be an inherent light of the people, and that all the other liberties of Englishmen belonged of right to the colonists. This act was afterwards annulled by King William. Leisler and Milbourne were now brought to trial ; and, after vainly pleading their loyalty and public services, were convicted of treason, and sentenced to death. The governor still hesitated to destroy the two persons, who, of all the inhabitants, had been the first to declare them- selves in favour of his sovereign. Their enemies resorted to a most unjustifiable stratagem. They prepared a sump- tuous feast, to which Colonel Sloughter was invited ; and when his reason was drowned in wine, the entreaties of the company prevailed with him to sign the death-war- rant; and, before he recovered from his intoxication, the prisoners were executed. The best act of Sloughter's administration was the execution of a new treaty, offensive and defensive, with the Five Nations. On his return from the conference with their deputies he suddenly died. He was a man of profligate character, and mean abilities. Colonel Fletcher was the next governor of New York. He arrived in 1692. He was an able soldier, but ava- ricious and passionate. The king, who had refused to grant a charter to New York, was anxious to encroach on the privileges of Connecticut, by placing the militia of that colony under the controul of Fletcher. To effect this object, Fletcher sent a commission to Governor Trent, of Connecticut, who was already commander of the colonial force by virtue of his office. The acceptance of a commission, from the governor of New York, would have made him subject to his orders. It was of course refused. Incensed at such contumacy, Fletcher proceeded, with his usual impetuosity, to Hartford, and commanded the assembly of tbe colony, who were then in session, to place their militia under his orders, as they would answer it to the king. He even threatened to issue a proclamation calling on all who were for the king to join nim, and denouncing all others as traitors. Finding his Relate the circumstances of the death of Leisler and Milbourne. — What was the best actof Sloughter's administration ? — What ended it 1— What was his character ? — Who was the next governor of New York ?— What was his character ?— Give an accountof his adventure in Connec- ticut. PEACE OF RYSWICK. 89 Aft'air of Fletcher and Wadsworlh. menaces disregarded, he presented himself with one of his council, Colonel Bayard, to the militia, at their pa- rade, and commanded Bayard to read his commission from the king aloud. But Captain Wadsworth, a tried patriot, stepped forward, and commanded the drums to beat, so that the reader could not be heard. When Flet- cher attempted to interpose, Wadsworth supported his orders with such determination, that his antagonist was compelled to give up the point, and make a hasty retreat to his own jurisdiction. The king ordered the matter to be submitted to the attorney and solicitor general of Eng- land, who decided in favour of Connecticut. The peace of Ryswick, which took place in 1697, gave repose to the colonies, but left the Five Nations exposed to the hostilities of the French. Count Frontignac pre- pared to direct his whole force against them ; and was only prevented from executing his purpose by the energy and decision of the Earl of Bellamont, who had now suc- ceeded Fletcher in the government of the colony. He not only supplied the Five Nations with ammunition and military stores, but notified Count Frontignac, that, if the French should presume to attack them, he would march the whole disposable force of the province to their aid. This threat was effectual, and a peace between the French and the Five Nations was soon afterwards concluded. Lord Bellamont's administration was terminated by his death, in 1701 : and he was succeeded by Lord Cornbury, What was the effect of the peace of Ryswick?— "What was done by the Earl of Bellamont 1— Who succeeded Lord Bellamont 1 8* 90 LORD CORNBURY. grandson of the great chancellor, Lord Clarendon ; hut a most degenerate and unworthy descendant of that illus- trious man. Parties ran high under his administration, and he was a violent supporter of the anti-Leislerian fac- tion. He was also an over-strenuous advocate of the Church of England; and did not scruple to persecute, with unrelenting hate, the members of all other denomi- nations. He embezzled the public money, ran in debt on his own private account, and evaded payment by the pri- vileges of his office. All parties became disgusted with his unprincipled conduct; and, forgetting their former animosities against each other, united in earnestly peti- tioning for his recall. In 1709, Queen Anne, the new sovereign of England, was induced to supersede his com- mission, and appoint Lord Lovelace to succeed him. Deprived of his office, he was instantly arrested, and thrown into prison, by his enraged creditors, and remained there until the death of his father, by elevating him to the peerage, entitled him to his liberation. He then returned to England, and died in the year 1723. The brief admi- nistration of Lord Lovelace, distinguished by no remark- able occurrence, was terminated by his sudden decease. Indeed, there was no occurrence of remarkable interest during the administrations of the subsequent governors till 1754, the period to which we are bringing forward the history of the distinct colonies. In the middle of the eighteenth century the population of the whole colony of New York was scarcely 100,000 inhabitants — less than one-half the number now contained in the metropolis of that state. The Indian wars, which were almost constantly raging on the frontier, were an effectual check to the extended settlement of the interior. CHAPTER XV. COLONISATION OF NEW JERSEY. We have already referred to the early settlements of the Swedes and Dutch, on the Delaware river. It was not What was Lord Cornbury's character ?— What were his acts ?— What occasioned his removal 1 — Wlio succeeded him?— What is said of Corn- bury's subsequentcareer 7— Of NewYorli inlhemiddleof theeighteeuih century ?— Who firat settled in New Jersey, on the Delaware ? FAVOURABLE CONDITIONS OF SETTLEMENT. 91 until 1640 that any attempt was made, by the English, to colonise this reg'ion; and then it was successfully resisted. Their settlement at Elsingburgh was brokea up by the united efforts of the Swedes and Dutch. The Swedes took possession of the place, built a fort, com- manded the navigation of the river, and exacted duties from the ships of other nations passing on its waters. This lasted till their subjugation by the Dutch, under Peter Stuyvesant, which has already been related. When New York was given to the Duke of York, by Charles II, the country between the Delaware and Hud- son was included in the grant. It was immediately after- wards conveyed, by the duke, to Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret. In compliment to Carteret, who had defended the island of Jersey against the Long Parliament in the civil war, it was called Nova-Cesaria, or New Jersey. To invite settlers to the country, the proprietaries gave assurance that the province should enjoy a repre- sentative government ; freedom from all taxes, except such as were imposed by the general assembly ; and the undisturbed enjoyment of liberty of conscience. This last provision was undoubtedly intended for the benefit of the society of Friends, who had been much molested by the Dutch in the neighbouring colony ; and many of whom were already settled in New Jersey. Lands were also offered, at a quit rent of a half-penny an acre, after the year 1670, with the further condition, that one able- bodied male servant should be maintained for every 100 acres of land, thus affording a guarantee for the actual cultivation of the land. This condition was probably intended to prevent the appropriation of large tracts by speculators. New provisions were added to this consti- tution, by subsequent proclamations of the proprietors, and the whole code was denominated, by the people, the Laws of the Concessions^ and regarded by them as the great charter of their liberties. Philip Carteret, the first governor of New Jersey, pur- chased from the Indians their titles to all the lands which were occupied. This proceeding was afterv\'ards approved by the proprietaries, who then established the rule, that all lands should be purchased from the Indians by the When did the English first attempt to settle there 7— What was the result ]— Who dispossessed the Swedes ? — Who granted New Jersey to Berkeley and Carteret 1— What privileges did they offer to settlers ? — What was done by Philip Carteret ) 92 PHILIP CARTERET. governor and council, who were to he reimhursed hy the settlers, in proportion to their respective possessions. Colonel Nichols, the first Enqjlish governor of New York, while yet unacquainted with the duke's grant to Berkeley and Carteret, had granted licenses to persons to purchase lands of the Indians, and make settlements in New Jersey ; and the towns of Elizahethtown, Wood- hridge, and Piscataway were accordingly settled. But the hopes which he had entertained of increasing the value of the duke's territories by this measure, were soon dissipated by intelligence of his having parted with his claim to all the lands south-west of the Hudson. The measures which Nichols had already taken, gave rise to disputes between his settlers and the proprietaries, which disturbed the colony for more than half a centur5^ Nichols endeavoured to prevail on the duke to revoke the grant; but this was not done, and the government was surrendered to Philip Carteret, who arrived in 1665, \vith thirty settlers, and fixed his residence at Elizabeth- town, the ilrst capital of the colony. Here he remained for several years, while the little state grew and flourished under his prudent administration. Its free institutions, fertile soil, and fortunate situation for commerce, all con- tributed to invite settlers, and advance its prosperity. In 1670, the earliest quit-rents fell due. The first demand of this tribute excited general disgust. A nume- rous party, including those who had settled under Ni- chols, refused to acknowledge the title of the proprietors, and in opposition to it set up titles which they had ob- tained from the Indians. The governor struggled hard to maintain the rights of the proprietaries for two years, till at length an insurrection broke forth, and he was com- pelled to return to England, abandoning the government; which was immediately conferred on a son of Sir George Carteret, who had favoured the popular party. In 1673, the Dutch recovered New Jersey, together with New York, but soon afterwards it was restored to the English by the treaty of London. After this event the Duke of York obtained a new charter for New York and New Jersey ; appointed Andros governor over the whole reunited province, and investing all the legislative What was dqne by Colonel Nichols ?— By the Duke of York ?— What was the first capital of New Jersey 7 — What is said of Carteret's admi- nistration ?— What is said of the quit-rents 7— Of the Dutch 7— Of the Duke of York 7 NEW JERSEY DIVIDED. 93 power in the governor and council, established the same arbitrary government in New Jersey which he had all along maintained in New York. He promised Sir George Carteret, however, to renew his grant of New Jersey. But when he finally performed his promise, he still or- dered Andros to maintain his prerogative over the whole territory. In 1675, Philip Carteret returned to New Jersey, and was willingly received by the inhabitants, who had be- come heartily weary of the tyranny of Andros. As he postponed the payment of quit-rents to a future day, and published a new set of concessions from Sir George Carte- ret, peace and order were once more restored to the colony. The only subject of uneasiness arose from the arbitrary proceedings of Andros, who interdicted and finally de- stroyed their commerce, exacted tribute, and even arrested Governor Carteret, and conveyed him a prisoner to New York. He was only released by the interposition of the Duke of York. In 167-i, Lord Berkeley, one of those who had received the grant from the Duke of York, sold his share of New Jersey to two English Quakers, named Fenwicke and Byllinge, conveying it to the first of them in trust for the other. A dispute arising between them, the matter was referred to the celebrated William Penn, who decided in favour of Byllinge. Fenwicke came over with his family in 1675, and settled in the western part of New Jersey. Byllinge subsequently became embarrassed in his pecu- niary affairs, and made an assignment of his claims on New Jersey to William Penn, Gawen Lawrie, and Ni- cholas Lewis, who assumed the direction of the ter- ritory thus conveyed. Their first care was to effect a division of the province between themselves and Sir George Carteret; and, accordingly, the eastern part was assigned to Carteret, under the name of East New Jersey; the western part to Byllinge's assigns, who named their portion West New Jersey. The western f)roprietors then divided their territory into one hundred ots, ten of which they assigned to Fenwicke, and the remaining ninety they reserved to be sold for the benefit of Byllinge's creditors. They then gave the settlers a AAHiat is said of Philip Carteret 7 — How was he insulted? — How re- leased ?— To whom dill Lord Berkeley sell his part of New Jersey ? — Wha; evenis followed 1 — To whom did Byllinge assign his part '! — How was the province divided ? — How were the parts named J — How was the western part divided ? 94 FIRST REPRESENTATIVE ASSEMBLF. free constitution, under the title of Co7icesslons, granting all the important privileges of civil and religious liberty. In 1677, upwards of four hundred Quakers, many of them possessed of considerable property, arrived from England, and settled in West New Jersey, giving their first settlement the name of Burlington. The claims of the Duke of York to jurisdiction over New Jersey continued to be urged, to the great annoy- ance of the inhabitants, until 1680, when, after repeated remonstrances to the English government, and a legal decision in their favour, the people finally succeeded in procuring a formal recognition of their independence. West Jersey now rapidly filled with inhabitants, most of them being of the Quaker persuasion. Their fi.ret representative assembly met in 1681. It was convoke d by Samuel Jennings, the deputy of Edward Bjdliiige, their first governor. In this assembly was enacted a body of Fundamental Constitutions, which formed the future basis of their g-overnment. In 1682, William Penn, and eleven other persons of the society of Friends, purchased from Sir George Carteret the whole province of East New Jersey. Twelve other persons, of a different religious persuasion from their own, were then united with the purchasers, and to these twenty- four proprietaries the Duke of York executed his third and last grant of East New Jersey ; on receiving which, they proceeded to organise a proprietary government. The first governor was the celebrated Robert Barclay, author of the ' Apology for the Quakers ;' who was ap- pointed for life. Under his brief administration a large number of emigrants arrived from Scotland. Barcla}'' died in 1690. On his accession to the throne, James II, utterly disre- garding the engagements he had entered into as Duke of York, attempted to deprive New Jersey of its ohartered jjrivileges, and was only prevented from the execution of his purpose by the revolution, which' deprived him of the throne in 1688. From that period till 1G9-2, Chalmers asserts that no government whatever existed in New Jersey ; and it is What was sranted to the settlers 7— When and by whom was Bur- linslon settled 7— What took place in 1680 7— When was the first as- sembly convoked 7— What was done by it 7 — Who purchased East New Jersey in 168-2 7 — Who was the first governor 7 — What was attempt- ed by James II 7— How was his desigu"fruslrated7— What is said by Chalmers 7 ANARCHY WITHOUT DISORDER. 95 highly creditable to the society of Friends, whose mem- bers composed the main part of the population, that the peace of the country and the prosperity of its inhabitants were promoted during- this interval by their own honesty, sobriety, and industry. The pretensions of New York to jurisdiction over New Jersey were revived under William and Mary, which cir- cumstance led to much angry discussion, until, at the commencement of the reign of Queen Anne, the proprie- taries, wearied with continual embarrassments and dis- putes, surrendered their powers of government to the crown. The queen forthwith united Last and West New Jersey into one province, and committed the government of it, as well as of New York, to her kinsman. Lord Cornbury. His administration here, as well as in the neighbouring colony, was only distinguished by his arro- gant attempts to overawe and dictate to the colonial as- semblies, and their firm and resolute resistance of his assumptions of arbitrary power. After his recall. New York and New Jersey continued for many years to be ruled by the same governor, each choosing a separate assembly ; and it was not till 1738, thata separate governor for New Jersey was appointed at the instance of the people. Lewis Morris was the first governor under this new arrangement. The college of Nassau Hall, at Princeton, was founded the same year. After this period, no remarkable circumstance trans- pired in this province, until the middle of the eighteenth century, the period to which we are now bringing up the history of the several colonies, which a view to proceed afterwards with an account of their united operations in the French war of 1751. CHAPTER XVL COLONISATION OF DELAWARE. Delaware was first settled in 1637. William Usselin, an eminent Swedish merchant, being satisfied of the ad- What is said of the Friends?— What was done by the proprietaries ? — By Queen Anne ? — By Lord Cornbury 7 — How were affairs managed after his recall }— What took place in 173S?— When was Delaware first settled ? 96 THE LOWER COUNTIES OF THE DELAWARE. vantages of colonising the country in the neighbourhood of New Netherlands, gained the permission of Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, to form a company for the purpose. Large sums of money were accordingly con- tributed, and a colony of Swedes and Finns sent out, who first landed at Cape Henlopen, the delightful ap- pearance of which induced them to give it the name of Paradise Point. They, soon after, bought of the natives the land from that cape to the falls of the Delaware; and scattered their villages along the shores of the liver. Their first settlement was near Wilmington, at the mouth of Christina creek, and they afterwards built forts at Lewistovs^n and Tinicum isle : which last was the seat of government of their colony of New Swedeland, or New Sw^eden, as they were pleased to call it. Here John Priiitz, their governor, built himself a spacious mansion, which he called Printz Hall ; and supported the dignity of a colonial viceroy. The empire was destined, however, to a speedy termi- nation. The Dutchmen of New Netherlands could not bear the presence of so formidable a rival. They built a fort in 1651 at New Castle, in the very centre, as it were, of New Sweden, and notwithstanding the protestations of Printz, held it till the accession of Risingh, his suc- cessor, who soon after succeeded in taking it from the Dutch by surprise. Peter Stuy vesant, the Dutch governor of New York, in revenge for this insult, fitted out a grand armament, in- vaded New Sweden, and reduced the whole colony to complete subjection. When the English conquered New Netherlands, after- wards called New York, they also obtained Delaware, which was considered a part of that territory. In 1682, New Castle, and the country for a compass of twelve miles round it, were purchased of the Duke of York by William Penn, who afterwards extended his purchase to Cape Henlopen. This country, called the Lower Counties of the Delaware, remained a portion of William Penn's colony of Pennsylvania for twenty years afterwards. In 1703, the Lower counties were separated from Penn- Give an account of the settlement.— Whsre did the Swedes build forts?— What is said of Printz ?— Of the Dutch 7-Of Risingh?— Of Stuy vesant ?— Of the inhabitants of New Sweden ?— Of the English % — Of William Pena ?— Of the Lower counties oi> the Delaware '.' WILLIAM PENN. 97 sylvania ; and have since retained their independence of any other colony, under the name of Delaware. 'The limited extent of its territory gives this state rather a diminutive appearance on the map ; but its soldiers have ever been among the bravest in defence of our liberties, and its statesmen have at all periods exerted a command- ing influence in the councils of the nation. CHAPTER XVII. COLONISATION OF PENNSYLVANIA. This colony was founded by the celebrated William Penn, in 1681. He was the son of Sir William Penn, a British admiral, who, under the protectorate of Crom- well, effected the conquest of Jamaica, for the British crown. He also performed important services for the Stuart family, and, after the Restoration, enjoyed high favour at the court. Young Penn was early entered as a commoner at Oxford university, but having imbibed a strong predilection for Quaker sentiments, he espoused the cause of that sect with so much warmth that he, with several others, was expelled from the university. On the death of his father he became heir to a hand- some estate, but he continued to preach, write, and suffer persecution as before. The attention of Penn was attracted to colonisation, by the interest which he took in the affairs of New Jersey. Learning that a large tract of land, lying between the possessions of the Duke of York, and those of Lord Bal- timore, was still unoccupied, he formed the noble design of founding there a new state in which the liberal ideas he had formed of civil and religious liberty should be fully realised. He accordingly presented a petition to Charles 11, urging his claim for a debt incurred by the crown to his father, and soliciting a grant of the land on which he desired to settle. A charter was readily granted by the king. Of the soldiers and statesmen of Delaware ?— When was Pennsyl- vania founded 7— What is said of Admiral Penn?— Of William Penn 1— How was Penn's attention first directed to colonisation ?— How did he obtain his charter ? 9 98 CHARTER OF PENNSYLVANIA. This charter constituted William Penn and his heirs true and absolute proprietaries of the province of Penn- sylvania, saving to the crown their allegiance, and the sovereignty. It gave him and his heirs, and their deputies power to make laws, with the advice of the freemen, and to erect courts of justice, for the execution of those laws, provided they should not be repugnant to those of Eng- land. Penn now invited purchasers; and a large number, chiefly of his own persuasion, prepared to emigrate. Some merchants forming a company, purchased 20,000 acres of land at the rate of twenty pounds for every thousand acres. In May, 1681, he dTjspatched Markham, his relative, with a company of emigrants, to take pos- session of the territory. He at the same time sent a letter to the Indians, assuring them of his just and friendly intentions with respect to themselves. In the following April, Penn published ' the frame of f government for Pennsylvania,' and, in May, a body of aws which had been agreed upon by himself, and the adventurers in England. To prevent future claims to the province by the Duke of York, or his heirs, Penn obtained from him his deed of release for it ; and, as an additional grant, he procured from him also, his right and interest in that tract of land, ■which was at first calFed the ' Territories of Pennsylvania,' and afterwards, the ' Three Lower Counties on Delaware.' This constitutes, as we have already remarked, the present state of Delaware. Penn, having completed these arranTOments, embarked, in August, for America, accompanied by a large number of emigrants, chiefly of his own religious persuasion. He landed at New Castle, on the 24th of October. The next day the people were summoned to the court house ; possession of the country was legally given to the pro- prietary ; and he acquainted them with the design of his coming, and the nature of the government which he came to establish. He then proceeded to Upland, now called Chester, and What were its terms 1 — Who purchased lands ?— Who emigrated 1 — When 1 — To whom did Penn write a letter ?— What did he publish in April, 1681 ?— Wiiat is said of these laws ?— What did Penn obtain from the Duke of York ?— When did he embark for America ?— Where did he land l— What was done next day ? PENN's treaty with the INDIANS. 99 Penn laying out the plan of Philadelphia. there called an assembly on the 4th of December. This assembly passed an act of union, annexing the Three Lower Counties to the province, and an act of settlement in reference to the frame of government. The foreigners, residing in the province, were naturalised, and the laws, agreed on in England, were passed in form. Penn then selected the site of an extensive city, to which he gave the name of Philadelphia, and laid out the plan on which it should be built. Before the end of the year it contained eighty dwellings. Penn's next step was to enter into a treaty with the Indian tribes in his neighbourhood. Regarding them as the rightful possessors of the soil, he fairly purchased from them their lands, giving in exchange valuable Euro- pean goods and commodities, such as were useful to them. This treaty, executed without the formality of an oath, was inviolably preserved for a period of seventy years. Within a year, between twenty and thirty vessels, with passengers, arrived in the province. The banks of the Delaware were rapidly settled, from the falls of Trenton, to Chester. The emigrants were chiefly Quakers from England, Wales, and Ireland. A party from Ger- many settled in and near Germantown, in 1682. A second assembly was held at Philadelphia, in March, 1683. During this session, Penn created a second frame WTiat was done at Chester'?— Of what city did he then lay out the plan? — With whom did he make a treaty 1 — What is said of it ?— What settlers arri ved 7— Where did they establish themselves 7— What was done in 1683 ] 100 PENNSYLVANIA UNDER WILLIAM AND MARY. of government, differing in some points from the former, to which the assembly readily granted assent. They also enacted a variety of salutary regulations, by which the growing prosperity of the province was promoted, and Its peace and order preserved. Within tour years from the date of the grant to Penn, the province contained twenty settlements, and Philadelphia 2000 inhabitants. Having received information from his agent that his presence was required in England, Penn departed from America in August, 1631, leaving the province under the government of live commissioners, chosen from the pro- vincial council. Soon after his return, James II ascended the throne. Penn's attachment to the Stuart family, in- duced him to adhere to this unfortunate monarch till long after his fall ; and for two years succeeding the revolution which placed William and Mary on tlie throne, the pro- vince was administered in the name of James. This could not fail to draw down the indignation of King William on the devoted head of the proprietary, who suffered much persecution for his unflinching loyalty. He was four times imprisoned. The king took the government of Pennsyl- vania into his own hands ; and appointed Colonel Fletcher to administer the affairs of this province, as well as that of New York. It, at length, became apparent to the king, that Penn's attachment to the Stuarts was merely personal, and not attended with any treasonable designs ; and he was restored to favour. Being permitted to resume and exercise his rights, he appointed William Markham to be his deputy governor. In 1696, the assembly complained to Governor Mark- ham of a breach of their chartered privileges; and, in consequence of their remonstrance, a bill of settlement, prepared and passed by the assembly, was approved by the governor, forming the third frame of government of Pennsylvania. In 1699, Penn again visited his colony, accompanied by his fimily, with the design of spending the remainder of his life among his people. He was disappointed, how- ever, by finding the colonists dissatisfied v^'ith the existing state of things. Negro slavery, and the intercourse with the Indian tribes, those prolific sources of disquiet in all What is saitl of the increase of the colony ?— When did Penn retura to England .'—To what family was Penn attached ?— What was the consequence )— How did he recover his rights'/— What was dune in 16116 }-Ia 1699 } NEW CHARTERS GRANTED. 101 periods of our history, were the subjects of much un- pleasant altercation between the proprietary and the colo- nists. Certain laws, which he prepared for regulating these affairs, were rejected by the assembly. His ex- ertions, in recommending a liberal system to his own sect, were attended with better success, and the final abolition of slavery, in Pennsylvania, was ultimately owing to their powerful influence. Penn soon determined to return to England, and he naturally desired to have some frame of government firmly established before his departure. In 1701, he prepared one which was readily accepted by the assembly. It gave them the right of originating laws, which had pre- viously been vested in the governor : it allowed to the governor a negative on bills passed by the assembly, to- gether with the right of appomting his own council, and of exercising the whole executive power. This new charter the Three Lower Counties refused to accept; and they were consequently separated from Pennsylvania; electing an assembly of their own, but acknowledging the same governor. Immediately after the acceptance of his fourth charter, Penn returned to England. Here he was harassed by complaints against the administration of his deputy go- vernor, Evans, whom he finally displaced, appointing Charles Gookin in his place. Finding the discontents were still not allayed, Penn, now in his sixty-sixth year, addressed the assembly for the last time, in a letter, which marks the mild dignity and wisdom of his character and the affectionate concern which he felt for the future wel- fare of the province. This letter is said to have produced a powerful effect ; but before this could be known to the illustrious founder, he had been seized with the disease which terminated his active and useful life. By the uni- versal consent of historians and statesmen, Penn has been placed in the very highest rank among the benefactors and moral reformers of mankind. The influence of his character has never ceased to be felt in the institutions of the state which he founded; and his memory will be cherished by a grateful people to the remotest ages. After the commencement of the revolutionary war, a Describe the form of eovernment adopted in 1701.— What is said of tlie Lower Counties ?— When did Penn return to England ?— What followed '!— What is said of his last letter, and its effect 7— When did he die f— What was his character 1 9* 103 heath's patent. new constitution was adopted by the people, which ex- cluded the proprietary from all share in the government. His claim to quit-rents was afterwards purchased for 570,000 dollars. Pennsylvania, which, excepting Georgia, was the last of the colonies settled, had a more rapid increase than any of her competitors, in wealth and population. In 1775, she possessed a population of 372,208 inhabitants, col- lected and raised in less than a century. CHAPTER XVm. COLONISATION OF NORTH CAROLINA. The unsuccessful attempts of the French, under Ad- miral Coligny, to form permanent settlements on the coast of Carolina, have already been noticed. Those which were made under Elizabeth, by Raleigh and Gilbert, have been comprised in the history of Virginia, of which colony Carolina was then considered a part. But for the removal of the settlers into Virginia, Carolina would have been the first permanent English colony in America. It was not till the year 1630, that Sir Robert Heath, attorney general of Charles I, obtained a patent for the region south of Virginia, bounded north by the 36th de- gree of north latitude, and extending to Louisiana. This immense territory was named Carolina. Heath's patent led to no settlements, however, and was consequently declared void. Between the years 1640 and 1650, a considerable num- ber of persons, suffering from religious intolerance in Virginia, fled beyond her limits; and, without a grant from any quarter, settled that portion of North Carolina which lies north of Albemarle bound. Several families, from Massachusetts, settled soon after near Cape Fear, but their lands and fisheries proving unproductive, they were under the necessity of obtaining relief from their parent colony. The final settlement of Carolina originated with Lord What is sail! of the increase of the colony?— In what colony was North Carolina originally included ]— What is siid of Heath's pateat ? —Describe the earliest permanent settlement at Albemarle. REVOLT OF THE PEOPLE OF ALBEMARLE. 103 Clarendon and other courtiers of Charles II. On their application for a charter, he granted them, in 1G63, all the lands lying between the 31st and 36th degrees of north latitude, and extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific. The charter granted the usual power to make laws, with the approbation of the freemen of the colony ; and reserved to the crown the right of sovereignty. Re- ligious freedom was also specially provided for. The proprietaries, by virtue of this charter, claimed all tlie lands of Carolina, and jurisdiction over all who had settled on them. The settlers in Albemarle, being placed under the superintendence of Sir William Berkeley, go- vernor of Virginia, he visited the colony, confirmed the land titles, appointed civil officers, authorised the calling of a general assembly ; and, when these arrangements were completed, entrusted the government to Mr. Drummond. The inhabitants of Albemarle were not satisfied with the new order of things. They petitioned to hold their lands on the same tenure as lands were held in Virginia ; and, not receiving a favourable answer, they broke out in insurrection, and remained in open revolt for nearly two years ; but they returned to their allegiance on receiving assurance that their petition was granted, and that Samuel Stephens, who, in 1667, had been appointed governor, would give them lands in Albemarle, on the same terms as they were usually granted in Virginia. A constitution was at the same time. fixed, providing for the annual election of a legislature, the appointment of the governor and half the covmcil by the proprietaries, and the right of the assembly to regulate taxation. In lGtJ9, Governor Stephens convoked the first assembly under this consti- tution. It was in the same year that the Earl of Shaftesbury, being commissioned to ^irepme the fundamental constitutions of Carolina, employed for that purpose, the celebrated .Tohn Locke. His system, however, was found to be totally inapplicable to the purposes for which it was designed. It was ultimately abrogated by consent of the legislature. Meantime some settlers near Cape Fear were formed into a separate county, called Clarendon, under the di- rection of Sir John Yeamans, as commander in chief. To whom did Charles II jrant a charter ^—AVh at was done by Sir WilliaiT} Berkeley ?— By the iahahilanis of Albemarle '.'—How were they salisfled ?— When was the first assembly convoked .'—By whom? — What ia said of Locke's consiiiulion ?— Of the settlers near Cape Fear? 104 Culpepper's insurrection. North Carolina was, in fact, divided into two distinct colonies, Albemarle and Clarendon, with a governor to each ; but this arrangement was not of long duration. In 1670, William Sayle, being sent out by the proprie- taries of North Carolina, settled at Port Royal ; and in the following year, being dissatisfied, he formed another settlement on the banks of the Cooper and Ashley rivers, which, in honour of the king, was called Charleston. This ultimately led to the establishment of a separate colony, which was called South Carolina. Sir John Yeamans was, soon after, made governor of this new co- lony. Clarendon and Albemarle were united, and formed the original foundation of the present State of North Ca- rolina. The settlers of this northern colony were scattered along the coast, the sounds, and the rivers. Their pro- gress was slow, and, in 1702, the population was no more than 6000. Their prosperity was hindered by some dis- advantages of local situation; but still more by civil dissensions. In 1677, the dissatisfaction of the colonists with the measures of the deputy governor led to an open insur- rection, headed by one Culpepper, who imprisoned the proprietary officers, seized the royal revenue ; and, in fact, exercised all the powers of an independent government. After two years of successful revolt, the insurgents, ap- prehending an invasion from Virginia, sent Culpepper and Holden to England, to offer submission, on condition of having their past proceedings ratified. But Culpepper was seized, and tried for high treason. The influence of Lord Shaftesbury saved him from conviction ; and the proprietaries sent out Seth Sothel to restore order in the colony. His administration was utterly corrupt and ty- rannical ; and the inhabitants, after six years' endurance of his oppression, seized him in order to send him to England for trial ; but, at his request, he was detained and tried by the assembly, who banished him from the colony. He was succeeded by Philip Ludwell. After this event, we find few transactions of^ much interest in the colony, excepting the arrival of some German settlers at RoanoKe, in 1710, until the year 1712, when the Tus- Whal is said of North Carolina?— 'When was Old Charleston settled^ — By whom ?— What did this lead to ?— What is said of the northern colony and its progress? — Give an account of Culpepper's insurrection. — Hdw did it terminate ?— What took place in 1710 ? SEPARATION OF THE CAROLINAS. 105 carora and Coree Indians, alarmed at the increase of the white population, formed a conspiracy for destroying- the colony by a general massacre. Twelve hundred warriors united in this plot, and agreed to commence their attack on the same night. When the time came, they severally entered the houses of the planters, asked for provisions, and, affecting to be displeased with them, murdered men, ■women, and children, without distinction or mercy. Their measures were taken with such secrecy and despatch, that no alarm was spread until each house was the scene of a murderous tragedy. At Roanoke, one hundred and thirty-seven of the settlers were massacred. A few escaped to the other settlements ; and they w^ere placed in a posture of defence, until assistance should arrive from South Carolina. Colonel Barnwell of South Carolina was sent, with 600 militia and 366 Indians, to their relief. After march- ing through a wilderness of 200 miles, he arrived at the encampment of the Indians, attacked and defeated them, killing 300 of their number, and taking 100 prisoners. The survivors sued for peace. Hostilities were soon after renewed, and the Indians suffered another terrible defeat from a party under Colonel James Moore. Disheartened by these repeated disasters, the Tuscaroras abandoned their ancient haunts, and migrating to the north, united themselves with the Five Nations, constituting the sixth of that famous confederacy. After South Carolina was settled, that colony and North Carolina had remained distinct, so far as to have separate governors and assemblies; but they had conti- nued under the saro.e proprietaries. In 1729, seven of the proprietaries sold their rights, and they were completely separated. 'J his measure promoted the peace, security, and happiness of both colonies. The last of the proprie- tary governors of North Carolina was Sir Richard Ever- hard. The first royal governor was George Barrinoton. The population of North Carolina increased but slowly for the first hundred years. About the middle of the eighteenth century, it was ascertained that the lands of the interior were far more fertile than those on the coast. From this time emigrants, chiefly from Pennsylvania, What took place in 17121— What is said of Colonel Barnwell ?-0f the Tuscaroras ?— How was the separation of North and South Caro- lina effected '.'—What was its effect ]— Give the subsequent remarks oa I^^orih Carolina. 106 SAYLE SETTLES AT PORT ROYAL. poured into that region in great numbers, and the lands were speedily brought into a state of high cultivation. In 1775, the population of the colony was estimated at a quarter of a million. CHAPTER XIX. COLONISATION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. The reader is already apprised of the intimate connec- tion between the history of this province and that of North Carolina. They were, for a long period, under the same proprietaries ; but in all other respects, they remain- ed distinct, from their first settlement. The first effective settlement, by Governor Sayle, was made at Port Royal, in 1670. He was accompanied by Joseph West, who, for upwards of twenty years, bore the chief sway in Carolina, and was now entrusted with the management of the commercial affiiirs of the proprie- taries, on whom the colonists long depended for their foreign supplies. The settlers brought with them the famous constitution prepared by John Locke, but on ar- riving at their destination, they found it to be more appli- cable to an old and populous, than a new and unsettled country. The order of nobles, which it permitted, would have compromised their dignity by hard labour on the soil, to which every man in the colony seemed destined. The colonists resolved, however, as they could not ' ex- ecute the grand model,' ' that they would come as nigh to it as possible.' They accordingly elected a council and delegates ; and invested them with legislative and executive powers. They suffered from a scarcity of provisions, at first* but a supply was soon sent by the proprietaries ; and with it a plan for a magnificent town, and a regulation by which every settler was allowed 150 acres of land. Several persons were created landgraves, under the pro- vision 01 Locke's constitution ; and, among the rest, the lawgiver himself. But this race of Carolinian nobles When was the first effective settlement made in South Carolina ?— By whom, and where ?— What is said of West ?— Of Locke's constitu- tion ■?— Of the colonists ?— From what circumstance did they suffer ?— How were they relieved 7— What is said of the order of nobility insti- tuted by Locke ? HOSTILITY OF THE SPANIARDS. 107 was very short-lived. The attempt to establish a feudal nobility in this country was universally felt to be ridicu- lous ; and it accordingly proved utterly abortive. Sayle fell a victim to the climate before his settlement was well established. On his death, Sir John Yeamans claimed the office of governor, as due to the rank of landgrave, which no other person residing in the province enjoyed. The council preferred to give the office to Joseph West, until the pleasure of the proprietaries should be known ; who, after due deliberation, judged it expedient to entrust the government to Yeamans. In 1671, settlers from North Carolina and Port Royal, began to resort to the neighbourhood of Cooper and Ash- ley rivers ; and there they soon after laid the foundations ot Old Charleston; which became for some time the capital of the southern country. The settlements had now attracted the attention of the Spaniards at St. Au- gustine, who became very desirous to break them up. They sent emissaries to Charleston, who attempted to excite the inhabitants to revolt; encouraged indented servants to run away from their masters to the Spanish territory ; and instigated the Indians to extirpate the co- lony. In these attempts the Spaniards were too success- ful ; and the repeated attacks of the Indians, added to the severe labours, and occasional sickness of the colo- nists, were rapidly spreading discontent. An insurrection actually took place, but it was easily quelled by the governor. While Yeamans was exerting himself to repress these disorders, the Spaniards learning the situation of affairs in the colony, despatched a party for the purpose of extir- pating it. But they had proceeded no farther than St. Helena, when, hearing that a force was advancing to meet them, they hastily retreated. The Indians were, meantime, diverted from their hostile operations against Charleston, by a war among themselves, which nearly proved fatal to two of their principal tribes, the Westoes and Seranas. In 1673, the colony was strongly reinforced by the arrival of settlers from the Dutch province of New What is said of Sayle ?— Of Yeamans ?— Of West ?— What trans- pired in 1671 ?— How did the Spaniards display iheir hostility 7— For what purpose did they despatch a party from St. Augustine ? — What occasioned their retreat 1— What diverted the Indians from an attack on the colony ?— What happened m 1673 ? 108 SETTLEMENT OF CHARLESTON". Netherlands, which having passed into the hands of the English, many of the orig-inal colonists chose to seek a new residence. They founded a town on the south-west side of the Ashley river, to which they gave the name of Jamestown. They were subsequently joined by large numbers of their countrymen from Holland ; and event- ually deserting .lamestown, were dispersed throughout the province. Disputes now arose between the proprietaries and the colonists, occasioned by the heavy expenses, and deficient returns of the colony. The proprietaries attributed these, in part, to the mismanagement of Yeamans, who retired to JBarbadoes, and soon after died. His place was sup- plied by Joseph West. (1674.) In 1680, the proprietaries caused the capital of the province to be removed from Old Charleston to Oyster Point, which is formed by the confluence of Cooper and Ashley rivers. Here the present city of Charleston was founded. West's administration terminated in 1683, w^hen he was succeeded by Morton. The practice of kidnapping Indians, and selling them in the West Indies, which had been introduced by West, was the subject of many dis- putes between the proprietaries and the colonists, during Morton's administration, w^hose opposition to it finally occasioned his retirement. Kyrle was next appointed by the proprietaries; but soon after died; and Q'^arry, his successor, being dismissed for countenancing piracy, Morton was reinstated in 1685. In 1686, the Spaniards from St. Augustine invaded South Carolina, and laid waste the settlements of Port Royal. Preparations were m.ade for an attack on St. Augustine, which v/as only prevented by the interference of the proprietaries. About the same time a large ac- cession of emigrants arrived, consisting of Protestant refugees who had been driven from France by the revoca- tion of the edict of Nantz. Morton was succeeded by James Colleton, in August, 1686. His administration was distinguished by a series of disputes with the legislature, who desired a new con- stitution, which the proprietaries refused to sanction. What became a subject of dispute ?— Who retired and died ?— Who was his successor ?— When was Charleston settled 1 — What is said of the Indians "J— Of kidnapping ?— What was done in 1G86 ?— What is said of Morton's administration ? sothel's usurpation. 109 Attack of the Spaniards oa Charleston in 1706. When the discontent of the colonists had attained its greatest height, Seth Sothel, who had been banished Irom Albemarle, suddenly presented himself at Charles- ton, and usurped the government, banished Colleton, and fined and imprisoned many others of the government party. But his tyranny and rapacity were soon found to be so intolerable, that, on the remonstrance of the proprietaries, he was compelled to vacate his functions, and abandon the province. He v;ent to North Carolina, where he died in 1694. Colonel Philip Ludwell was now appointed governor. He was anxious to protect the French refugees ; and endeavoured to have tlicm naturalised, and admitted to equal rights with the rest of the colonists. This measure was resisted by the bigotry and intolerance of the people ; and it was not till many years afterwards, that they ob- tained the recognition of their natural rights. Thomas Smith succeeded Ludwell. It was under his administration that the celebrated fundamental constitu- tions of John Locke were finally abolished, and a system more conformable to the state of the country and the actual wants of the people, was substituted. In 1694, a ship from Madagascar, on her homeward passage to Britain, happening to touch at Charleston, the captain, in acknowledgment of the civilities of Governor Smith, presented him with a bag of seed rice, which he said he had seen growing in the eastern countries, where Who usurped the eovernment ?— How did he behave 1 — How was his power lerminaied'] — What was attempted by Governor LudweU'i — What was done during Smilli's adminisiraiiou 1 10 110 WAR OF THE YEMASSEES. it was deemed excellent food, and yielded a prodigious increase. The governor divided it among his friends, who agreed to make the experiment ; and planting their parcels in different soils, found the result to exceed their most sanguine expectELtions. From this incident we are to date the first introduction of one of the chief staples of South Carolina. John Archdale, a Quaker, was appointed governor in 1695. His Jurisdiction extended also to North Carolina; and the wisoom and prudence of his administration were universally acknowledged. It terminated in 169(5. John Blake was his successor. He was instrumental in con- ciliating the different religious sects, whose dissensions had been a source of much disturbance. He died in 1700. Under the rule of his immediate successors, Moore and Johnson, the colony was harassed by a succession of Indian wars ; involved in a heavy debt by an ill-conducted and fruitless expedition against St. Augustine ; and agi- tated by religious disputes originating in a series of per- secuting laws against the dissenters from the church of England. In 1706, during the administration of Governor Johnson, the Spaniards from St. Augustine made a descent upon Charleston, but were repulsed with a heavy loss in killed, wounded, and prisoners. Henceforward the proprietary government was involved in constant disputes with the colonists, excepting a short interval during the administration of Charles Craven, until 1729, when the company of proprietaries was dis- solved, the chief part of the chartered interests being sold to the crown. The war of the Yemassees occurred in 1715. It was attended with every circumstance of savage treachery and barbarity. Ninety persons were massacred by the In- dians, on the first onset at Pocotaligo, and the neighbour- ing plantations. Port Royal escaped by a timely warning, most of the inhabitants being conveyed to Charleston by a vessel which was fortunately lying in the harbour. It was soon found that this was but the opening of the drama. All the southern tribes, from Cape Fear to Flo- rida, were in arms, and seven thousand warriors were speedily arrayed against the Carolinas. Governor Craven How was the culture of rice introduced into South Carolina ?— What is said of Archdale and his administration 7— Of Blake's ?— Of Moore's? and Johnson's i— When was the proprietary government abolished 1— Give an account of the Yemassee war. ARRIVAL OF OGLETHORPE. Ill mustered 1200 men ; marched into the enemy's country ; defeated them in a pitched battle and drove them into Florida. Their lands were taken by the colony, and offered to purchasei-s. A body of 500 Irishrnen was speedily settled on them, but being afterwards displaced by the injustice of the proprietaries, the land was again left vacant and the frontier exposed. For nearly a century after its first settlement, South Carolina, like North Carolina, had nearly all its population confined to the neighbourhood of the sea coast. But sub- sequently a flood of inhabitants poured into the western woods of the country, from the more northern provinces; and before the revolutionary war commenced, the popu- lation amounted to 213,000- CHAPTER XX. COLONISATION OF GEORGIA. Georgia was the last of the colonies settled before the declaration of independence. It had been originally in- cluded under the first charter for Carolina, but no settle- ments were made under that charter. The whole tract of country lying between the Savannah and Altamaha le- raained unoccupied by Europeans till the year 1732. In that year a company was formed in England for trans- porting into this unsettled wilderness such of the suffer- ing poor in the parent country as might be willing to emigrate for the purpose of gaining a livelihood. A charter was obtained from George II, incorporating the company under the name of ' Trustees for settling and establishing the colony of Georgia.' Large sums of money were subscribed for defraying the expenses of trans- portation and settlement; and, in November, one hundred and sixteen persons embarked at Gravesend, under the direction of General James Oglethorpe, who arrived early the next year at Charleston. He was cordially received by the inhabitants, who were gratified with the prospect What was done with thelmlian lands?— Give the concluding remarks respecting South Carolina.— Under what charier was Georgia originally included ?— When was a settlement first mule ?— Under what circum- stances "2— Who was the leader of the colonists ?— Where did he firsl arrive ?— How was he received ? 112 Oglethorpe's treaty with the Indians. of establishino^ a barrier between themselves and the Spaniards of Florida. Having explored the country which he was about to> occupy, Oglethorpe fixed upon a liigh bluff on the Sa- vannah river as a suitable situation for a settlement, and there founded the town of Savannah. Havint;" completed the erection of a fort, his next object was to treat with the Indians for a share of their possessions. He aecording^ly summoned a congress at Savannah, composed of the chiefs of the Upper and Lower Creeks, and the Yama- eraw Indians, represented to them the wealth, power, and intelligence of the English, and the advantages which would accrue to the natives from an alliance with them, and finally offered to purchase so much of their lands as might be reqilired for the use of the new colony. When this treaty was concluded with the natives, and the colony placed in a state of defence, Oglethorpe re- turned to England,, taking with him the Indian chief To- mochichi, his queen, and several other Indians. On their arrival in London, they were introduced to the king and the nobility, and treated with much distinction. At the end of four months they returned to their country ; and by their influence with the Indian tribes, contributed much to the good understanding which subsequently prevailed between them and the colonists. During the following year, five or six hundred emigrants arrived and took up their abode in the colony. But it was, soon found that the paupers of England were not suffi- ciently hardy and industrious to form prosperous establish- ments in a new country. The trustees offered lands ta other emigrants ; and, in consequence of this encourage- ment, more than four hundred persons arrived from Ger- many, Scotland, and Switzerland, in 1735. The High- landers built a fort and town at Darien ; and the Germans. formed an establishment on the Savannah, which they called Ebenezer. In 1736, Oglethorpe arrived wiih two ships and three hundred emigrants. In the same year the celebrated John Wesley came out to Georgia, and com- menced preaching to the colonists and Indians. His bene- volent efforts met with much opposition; and he was soon compelled to return to a more congenial sphere of useful- ness in England. What town did he found ?— Where ■?— With whom did he hold a con« fereiice'? — What was done after the conclusion of the treaty, to secure the continued friendship of the Indians '!—Wliat toodc place in tlia following year l—la 1735. 1-Ia 1736^ HOSTILITIES OF THE SPANIARDS. 113 Soon after his return, another distinguished Methodist ^ireacher, George Whitefield, arrived in the colony, and formed a project for establishingr an orphan house for the education of poor children. He travelled all over the colonies and England, preaching and soliciting subscrip- tions for this purpose. His eloquence was very efficient in promoting his design; the orphan asylum was esta- blished, and still exists, although in no very flourishing condition. Oglethorpe's attention was now directed to the defence of the colony. He erected a fort on the banks of the Savannah, and another near the mouth of the Altamaha, where a town called Frederica was laid out and built. Ten miles nearer the sea, on Cumberland Island, he raised a battery, commanding the entrance to Jekyl Sound, and protecting Frederica from ships of war. The Spaniards sent a commissioner from Havanna, de- manding the evacuation of all the territories south of St. Helena Sound, as belonging to the King of Spain. Oglethorpe, having vainly remonstrated ag-ainst this claim, broke up the conference and returned to England. Here he received the appointment of general and commander in chief of all his majesty's forces in South Carolina and Georgia ; and returned with a regiment of six hundred men, designed for the protection of the southern frontier. The Spaniards, meantime, had been busy in attempting to detach the Creeks from their alliance with the En- glish ; but Oglethorpe, on his return, defeated the in- trigues, and formed a new treaty of friendship with the chieftains. The Spaniards next employed a most un- warrantable stratageln against the EnglisL Having cor- rupted an English soldier, who had been in their service, they employed him to excite a mutiny in Oglethorpe's camp, and an audacious attempt was made to assassinate the genera). But his life was fortunately preserved, and the principal conspirators were shot. By a report of the trustees, made in 1740, it appeared that twenty-live hundred emigrants had been sent out to the colony, and five hundred thousand dollars expended on its settlement, without rendering it independent of charitable contributions for support. What is said of Whitefield ?— What measures of defence were taken by Oglethorpe 7— What was done by the Spaniards ?— By Oglethorpe ? — What force did he briri'^ froiji England .' — With whom diii he make a new treaty 1 — What was attempted by the Spaniards 1 — What was the result .' — What facts were reporf^d by the trustees of Georgia 1 10* 114 INYASION OF GEORGIA BY THE INDIANS, An expedition was undertaken, in 1740, for the reduc- tion of St. Augustine, under the command of Oglethorpe, with an army consisting of four hundred troops, from (ieoi^a and South Carolina, and a large body of auxiliary- Indians. Two of the Spanish forts were taken, and St. Augustine was formally besieged. But the Spaniards,, famous since the days of Scipio for resisting sieges, maintained their post ; and the colonial army was com- pelled to retire. In two years afterwards, this invasion was retaliated by a formidable land and naval force, chiefly from Havan- )ia. Tlie army consisted of three thousand men ; and their object was to drive Oglethrope from the frontiers^ break up the Georgia settlements, and then march on- South Carolina and Virginia. As the South Carolinians had not yet sent him any assistance, the founder of Georgia was now left to his own resources. His ability turned out to be fully equal to the emer- gency. By a well conceived stratagem, he succeeded in impressing the Spaniards with such a formidable idea of the superiority of his force, that they hastily abandoned the enterprise and returned in disg'race to St. Augustine. The province was thus delivered trom a very threatening- danger; for the force of the Spaniards was really far superior to that of General Oglethorpe. The original charter of Georgia had prohibited the in- troduction of negroes and rum into the colony. The for- mer of these restrictions was believed to have prevented the successful cultivation of their lands ; and the latter cut off all commerce with the West Indies. Their lands also were held by a tenure not satisfactory to the inhabit- ants. The consequence was, that in ten years after their first settlement, the people could, with great difficulty, obtain a scanty subsistence ; and new emigrants were discouraged from entering a colony which laboured under such apparent disadvantages. 'Fhe complaints which were made to the trustees were utterly disregarded ; and the colony was suffered to languish under all its. discou- ragements till the year 1752, when the charter was sur- rendered to the king. Give an account of the sie^e of St. Augusliiw? — With what forc& did the Spaniards invade Georsia ?— What was the result ') — What, were the subsequent events of Oglethorpe's life 1 — What circumstances retarded the progress of the colony 1 — What was the consequence 'i— When was the charter surrendered 1 WAR OF 1754. 115 Under the royal care the people were favoured with the same liberties and privileges which were enjoyed by the neighbouring colonies, and from this period Georgia rapidly advanced in population and wealth. CHAPTER XXL COMMENCEMENT OF THE OLD FRENCH WAR. Hitherto we have regarded the British colonies of North America as distinct communities, and have accor- dingly traced their histories separately, from the periods of settlement to the middle of the eighteenth century. Although they had thus far acknowledged a general relationship, and in some instances had form.ed political combinations, yet their remoteness from each other, their several difficulties of early colonisation, and the border wars which they v/ere compelled to wage with the abori- gines in their respective neighbourhoods, had thus far prevented them from ever becoming consolidated and united in any common design. It was perhaps fortunate, that the period had now ar- rived, when their whole frontier was threatened by an enemy sufficiently formidable to demonstrate the necessity of union and concerted action. They were henceforth to be one people, in war and in peace, bound together by common interests, touched by common sympathies, and nerved by one spirit. The war with France, commenced in 1754, in which that nation vigorously prosecuted its design of fortifying the territory, which it claimed from Canada to Louisiana, was one in w^hich every colony had a direct and lively interest. It accordingly developed the resources of the whole country, and taught the lesson which, in a subse- quent, and more interesting struggle, was of such vital importance, the lesson, namely, that union is strength. At the period when the war commenced, which w^as familiarly called, by the revolutionary veterans, the old French war, the French, in addition to their possessions in Canada and Nova Scotia, held a settlement in New What followed ?— "What circumstance united the British colonies of North America, in a common cause '.' — When was the old French war commenced ? 116 DESIGN AND CLAIMS OF FRANCE. Orleans, and a number of others in the surrounding region, to which they had given the name of Louisiana. As their possessions were extended up the Mississippi, they conceived the grand design of forming a complete chain of fortifications from New Orleans to the lakes ; thus partially surrounding the English colonies by a bow of which they would constitute me chord. This project excited the most lively apprehension in the English nation, and its colonies. Having granted charters to the first adventurers, embracing the whole territory from the Atlantic to the Pacific, the English had advanced towards the west, in the full belief that their title to the country, in that direction, could not be contro- verted. The French settlements, scattered from Canada to the gulf of Mexico, of course interfered with these pretensions, and if held, would not only limit their terri- tory, but expose the English inhabitants to perpetual incursions of the rival nation and its Indian allies, on the whole western border. The claims of France extended to the Alleghany mountains ; and the whole fertile vale of the Mississippi became now the subject of a contro- versy, which could only be decided by the sword. The white population of the English colonies, at the commencement of this contest exceeded one million of souls, while that of the French was estimated at only fift3^-two thousand. The governor of New France, a name given to the French possessions collectively, was b}' no means deterred from his purpose by this great disparity of numbers. While the population of his enemies was scattered over a widely extended territory, and under various local governments, that of his own dominion was all under his own direction, and occupied a comparatively small space. Besides, his own people were military in their spirit and habits, and his alliances with the Indians commanded a much larger number of those barbarous, but efficient aux- iliaries, than could be mustered by his opponents. The Five Nations were almost the only Indian allies of the English, while the French were connected by ties of in- terest and friendship with all the innumerable hordes of the north and west. Plow far had the French extended their settlements '—What design had they formed ? — Describe the manner in which the claims of France and EnL'land conflicied. — What was the population of the Englisn set- tlements -—Of the French ? PROCEEDINGS OF THE OHIO COMPANY. 117 The command of Lake Champlain had heen already attained by the French, who had erected a strong fort at Crown Point. A chain of fortifications liad been extended up the St. Lawrence and along the great lakes; and this was designed to be continued down to the Mississippi. The execution of this design was hastened by an act of the English govenmient. The king had granted to a corporation, called the Ohio company, a tract of 600,000 acres of land, lying in the disputed territory ; and this company now proceeded to establish trading houses and survey the country. The governor of Canada, considering this to be an in- trusion on the French dominions, wrote to the governors of New York and Pennsylvania, informing them of it, and threatening to seize the English traders, wherever they should be found. This intimation being disregarded, he seized some of the traders, and carried them prisoners to Presque Isle, on Lake Erie, where he was engaged in erecting a strong fort. He also opened a communication from Presque Isle, down French creek and the Alleghany river, to the Ohio, and kept it open by detachments of troops and by entrenchments. Dinwiddle, the lieutenant governor of Virginia, regard- ing these proceedings as so many acts of aggression on that colony, laid the subject before the assembly, and despatched Major George Washington, (the same who afterwards became so nobly conspicuous in the annals of his country,) with a letter to the commandant of the French forces on the Ohio, requiring him to retire from the dominions of his Britannic majesty. To this letter the French officer replied that he acted under the orders of his general, then in Canada, and should hold himself responsible only to him. This answer being equivalent to a defiance, the Virginia spirit was roused, and active preparations were instantly commenced for a campaign. Early in the spring of 1754, Major Washington advanced with a detachment of his regiment into the disputed territory, where he fell in with and defeated a party of hostile French and Indians. Being joined by the remainder of his regiment, he pushed forward with the intention of preoccupying the post at the confluence of the Alleghany and Monongahela rivers; What advantages liad the French ?— What was done by the Ohio company .'—By the governor of Canada ?— What was his next proceed- ing ?— What was done by Governor Uinwiddie ?— By George Washing- toni~By the Freucli officer ?— What was done in the spriiig of 1754 118 CONVENTION AT ALBANY. but on his march thither, he met a superior force of French and Indians, who attacked him in a hastily built stockade, and compelled him, after a gallant resistance, to capitulate. The post towards which he was proceeding- had already been occupied by the French, M'ho built there a strong fort, which they called Fort Du Quesne. Meantime the English government were not backward in perceiving and preparing for the approach of war. The Earl of Holderness, secretary of state, had written to the governors of the respective colonies, recommending united action, and directing their attention to the necessity of securing the friendship of the Five Nations ; ordering them at the same time to repel force by force, and, if possible, dislodge the French from their posts on the Ohio. A convention of delegates from the several colonies met at Albany, to treat with the Five Nations. Governor Shirley, of Massachusetts, embraced this opportunity of recommending to the other governors to instruct their commissioners on the subject of union. The delegates from Massachusetts and Maryland received the necessary instructions. The others received no direct authority for this purpose. The congress of delegates, however, after endeavouring to secure the friendship of the Five Nations by large presents, directed a committee to report a plan of union. It was accordingly reported, and approved, on the 4th of July. It provided for a grand council of dele- gates from the several legislatures, and a president general to be appointed by the kmg, and invested with a negative power. This council was to enact general laws for the union, raise money, and provide Kir and regulate the system of general defence. The delegates from Connecticut dissented from this plan, being apprehensive of the dangerous powers vested m the president general. The English government dis- approved of the plan on the ground that the union might eventually lead to a concerted system of resistance to the supremacy of the mother country. The scheme was, therefore, laid aside. Subsequent events proved that both objecting parties understood full well the tendency of such a union as the one proposed. For what place did Washington march ?— What stopped him?— Where was Fort Du Quesne built?— What was done by the British secretary of slate 1 — When and for what purpose was a convention held? — What was reported by a committee '? — What were tlie provisions of the plan 1— Who dissented 7— What was the consequence 7 CONQUEST OF NOVA SCOTIA. 119 The ministry presented a plan of their own, which was still less acceptable; and it was accordingly determined to carry on the war with British troops, aided by such reinforcements as the colonies could raise. Early in the year 1753, General Braddock arrived from Europe with an army, and convened the ffovernors of the several provinces in Virginia, on tiie 14th of April, for the purpose of adopting a plan for the campaign, it was resolved to carry on three expeditions; one against Fort Du Quesne, to be conducted by General Braddock, at the head of the British army and auxiliary forces from Mary- land and Virginia; a second against Niagara and Fort Frontignac, under the command of Governor Shirley, his own and Pepperel's regiments constituting' the principal force ; and a third against Crown Point, led by Colonel William Johnson, and composed of the colonial troops raised in New England and New York. Meantime, the government of Massachusetts, having already projected an invasion of Nova Scotia, sent out three thousand men to that province, who speedily effected its conquest. After the convention of governors had separated. Gene- ral Braddock proceeded to Fort Cumberland, in the west- ern part of Virginia. After waiting here for the residue of his army for some time, he selected 1200 men, and, pushing forward towards Fort Du Quesne, reached the Monongahela on the 8th of July. On the march, he was repeatedly warned to guard against a surprise. Wash- ington and the other provincial officers advised him to send forward the provincial troops, to scour the woods and look out for ambuscades. But Braddock, confident in his own skill and bravery, disregarded their advice, and absurdly persisted in marching forward, as if no hid- den enemy were to be apprehended. His van was com- posed of British troops, totally unaccustomed to forest warfare ; and the main body, with the artillery, followed at some distance. When within seven miles of Fort Du Quesne, in an open wood, thick set with high grass, as the troops were What other plan was rejected ?— Who arrived in 1755 ?— Who formed a convention, and for what purpose 1 — What was the plan of the com- paign ? — Who was to command the first expedition, and where was it to act?— The second ?— The third l—Meaniime what achievement was performed by the Massachusetts men ?— Who marched towards Fort Du Quesne ?— Who warned him of danger ?— Did he regard the warning? — What was the consequence 1 120 DEFEAT OF BRADDOCK. pressing boldly forward, the war whoop resounded in their ears, and a destructive fire was poured in upon them from thousands of invisible enemies. Every rock, and tree, and stump appeared to conceal a marksman. The van was thrown into confusion ; but the main body being ordered to come up, and the fire of the enemy being sus- pended in consequence of the fall of their commander, they were supposed to be dispersed. But in a few mi- nutes the attack was renewed with increased fury; the van was driven back upon the main body ; and the whole army was thrown into utter confusion. The officers on horseback were conspicuous marks for the Indian sharp-shooters ; and most o f them were brought down. In a short time Washington was the only aicl-de-camp left alive, and not wounded. The battle lasted three hours. The general, after having three horses shot under him, received a mortal wound. The British officers fought with determined bravery ; and out of eighty-five, lost sixty-four of their number, killed and wounded. The common soldiers of the British regiments were so unac- customed to this savage mode of attack, that they soon broke and could not be rallied ; but the provincial troops stood their ground coolly ; and, under the command of Colonel Washington covered the retreat of their asso- ciates. The Indians, attracted by the rich plunder left upon the field, soon gave over the pursuit. The army retreated to the camp of Colonel Dunbar, where Braddock died of his wounds. The panic of the defeated portion of the army was communicated to those troops which had been left in reserve ; and the whole of the British troops, after destroying the chief part of their stores, hastily retreated to Philadelphia ; leaving the entire western frontier of Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Virginia, exposed to the incursions of the savages. The two northern expe- ditions, though less disastrous than this, were both unsuccessful. Thus ended the campaign of 1755, leaving the colonies without any important point gained, except the recovery of Nova Scotia ; while the French and Indians maintained complete ascendency on the frontier; and, by their bloody Describe the battle. — What was the number of British officers killed and wounded ?— Who saved the remnant of the army ■! — Whither did the whole army retreat ? — What was the consequence? — What is said of the two other expeditions against the French ] — What was the result of the campaign of 1755 ? CAMPAIGN OF 1756. 121 np Mi ^^K ,-,. ■ • J ^Hiil ^^B « »{|| H M^MMm BS^^^^ mS iPl l@ ^^^ M^^^ ^ rn*^^ BWmIm Braddock's Defeat. incursions, broke up the border settlements, murdering the people, carrying them into captivity, or driving them into the more thickly settled regions. This disastrous result is to be attributed to the want of union and concerted action. Notwithstanding these hostile operations, war had not yet been formally declared between France and England. This took place, however, in the following spring, in consequence of the capture of part of a French squadron, destined for America, by Admiral Boscawen. The plan for the campaign of 1756, was similar to that of 1755. In a grand council of war, held by General Shirley, commander in chief of the British forces in Ame- rica, and the governors of Connecticut, New York, Penn- sylvania, and Maryland, it was resolved to attempt the reduction of Crown Point and Niagara, with the other posts on Lake Ontario, and of Fort Du Quesne. For this purpose it was determined to raise 19,000 men in Ame- rica. This number was so unusually large, that much delay was experienced in the raising of recruits. A fur- ther source of difficulty was the regulation requiring that provincial officers should be under British officers when they acted together. While they were adjusting their claims to rank, and deliberating whether to attack Niagara, or Fort Du Quesne, Montcalm, the successor of Dieskau, an accom- plished and brave officer, advanced at the head of 5000 What caused the declaration of war ?— What was the plan of the campaign of 1756 7— What difficulties existed 1 11 122 CAPTURE OP FORT WILLIAM HENRY. French and Indians, and invested Oswego. The garri- son, consisting of 1600 men, well supplied with provi- sions, was soon compelled to surrender; and the fortress was demolished. This bold measure completelj; disconcerted the original plan of the campaign, ana nothing was thought of now, but security against further losses. Thus, the second campaign termmated as unfortunately as the preceding- one. The campaign of 1757 was, nevertheless, commenced with great zeal and activity. Lord Loudon, the new commander in chief of the British forces, applied for 4000 men from New England, which were promptly granted. A formidable fleet and army arrived from England ; and confident hopes were now entertained of the speedy down- fall of the French power in America. It was determined to concentrate the whole disposable force upon one point — the fortress of Louisbourg, on the island of Cape Breton. But intelligence being received that an immense land and naval force had been sent out to this place from France ; and the strength of the fortifications being perfectly well known to the Americans, the proposed expedition was abandoned, and the British admiral, and general, returned from New England to New York. The French general, Montcalm, meantime laid siege to Fort William Henry, a place of considerable strength, with a gairison of 3000 men, and urged his attack with so much skill and resolution, that in six days the com- mander. Colonel Monroe, was compelled to capitulate. A reinforcement, sent to his aid, did not arrive in season. Its return to New York, in August, closed the military operations of this season. CHAPTER XXII. CONQUEST OF CANADA. At the close of the campaign of 1757, the affairs of Great Britain, and of her colonies in America, wore a very unpromising aspect. Three campaigns, carried on What was done by Montcalm ? — What was the effect of this proceed- ing ? — What was the plan of the campaign of 1757 7 — What prevented its execution ?— What fortress was lost ?— Describe the affair. — What was the state of affairs at the close of the campaign of 1757 1 PREPARATIONS FOR THE CAMPAIGN OF 1758. 123 with immense exertion and expense, had produced nothing but disaster and defeat. The lakes, and the whole west- ern and northern border, were in possession of the French and Indians ; who, with a vastly inferior force, had main- tained their ground, and even extended their encroach- ments. The French had been successful every where. The British had every where experienced reverses. Not only in America, but in Europe and Asia, their arms had been unsuccessful. It was seriously apprehended that the FrerKjh would make good their claim to the whole valley of the Mississippi, and thus fulfil their design of connect- ing Canada with Louisiana, and confining the British set- tlements to the Atlantic border. In the colonies, men looked forward with apprehension and dismay. -But a new era was at hand. One of those ' choice and master spirits,' that never fail to leave their impress on their age and nation, had risen to the direction of affairs in Britain ; and summoned to his aid the best talents of the country. William Pitt, Earl of Chatham, had been placed at the head of the new administration ; and, unit- ing a bold and masterly style of eloquence with consummate ability in the management of state affairs, he possessed the full confidence of the nation, and the complete command of its resources. His plans of operation were grand ; and the means which he employed for their accomplishment were always adequate to their object. Superior to the prejudices of party, he sought out and employed merit ^wherever it could be found. His means and his talents were greater than had been possessed by any of his pre- decessors. Pitt was highly popular in America, and the confidence inspired by his energy and decision led the colonists to make every exertion, and every sacrifice, which the occa- sion required. A circular letter of the minister assured the several governors, that to repair past losses and disap- pointments, the cabinet was determined to send a formi- dable sea and land force to America ; and he called upon them to raise as many men as possible, promising all the munitions of war, and a future compensation for the ex- penses of the soldiers' wages and clothes. Massachusetts agreed to furnish 7000 men ; Connecti- cut 5000 ; New Hampshire 3000. These troops were What gave them a new aspect ?— What was the character of Lord Chatham ?— How was he regarded in America ?— What was promised in his letter to the governors ?— What states furnished troops, and in what numbers ? 124 CAMPAIGN OF 1758. in the field in May. Meanwhile the British fleets blocked up, in the French ports, the men and stores designed for Canada, or captured them on the sea. A powerful arma- ment sailed from England. Twelve thousand men, under the command of General Amherst, arrived in Halifax; and, soon after, General Abercrombie, the commander in chief, found himself at the head of an army of fifty thou- sand men, of whom twenty thousand were provincials. Three expeditions were proposed ; one atrainst Louis- bourg ; a second against Ticonderoga and Crown Point ; and a third against Fort Du Quesne. That against Louis- bourg consisted of 14,000 men, 20 ships of the line, and 18 frigates. This formidable armament arrived before Louisbourg on the 2d of June ; and, in less than eight weeks, the fortress was surrendered. The expedition against Ticonderoga and Crown Point was unsuccessf\il. Sixteen thousand men w^ere ordered, on this service. They crossed Lake George in boats; and, landing on the western side, were soon engaged with the enemy. Lord Howe fell at the first fire. Gene- ral Abercrombie proceeded; and, after an action, took possession of a post near Ticonderoga. On the 8th of July, he attempted to carry the fortress itself, by assault. But the works were strong; and the commander was the able and courageous Montcalm. After a contest of four hours, and the loss of 1800 men, the British were com- pelled to retire. Abercrombie now detached Colonel Bradstreet, with 3000 men, and eight pieces of cannon, who succeeded in capturing Fort Frontignac, an unimportant post, on the north side of Lake Ontario, garrisoned by 110 men. The fort being destroyed, Bradstreet returned to the main body ; and nothing further was attempted, by this division of the forces, during the campaign. The expedition against Fort Du Quesne was under- taken by General Forbes, with 8000 men. On arriving at the fort, they found it abandoiKjd by the garrison, who had gone down the Ohio river in boats. The place was thenceforward called Pittsburgh, in honour of Pitt The Indians came in and entered into treaties, which gave What was done by the British fleet ?— How many men were sent from England 7— What was the whole number mustered 7— What three expeditions were proposed 1 — How did the first succeed ?— The second } —Describe thp first operations of this expedition. — The eubsequeat operations.— What was accomplished by the third expedition 1 GENERAL WOLFE BEFORE QUEBEC. 125 peace and security to the frontiers of Virginia, Maryland, and Pennsylvania. Two of the three objects of the campaign of 1758 had thus been accomplished. It now remained to attempt the complete conquest of Canada. Accordingly it was agreed, that in the next year three powerful armies should enter Canada by different routes, and severally attack the strong holds of the enemy. General Wolfe, with one division, was to ascend the St. Lawrence, and lay siege to Quebec. Another division was to reduce Ticonderoga and Crown Point ; and then descend the river and join General Wolfe before Quebec. The third division, under General Prideaux, was to reduce Niagara and Montreal, and then proceed to Quebec, the ultimate object of the whole force. General Amherst advanced to Ticonderoga and Crown Point, and found those places abandoned. He then made an unsuccessful attempt to gain possession of the lake ; but, after capturing two vessels, was obliged by storms and the advanced season of the year, to return to Crown Point and go into winter quarters. Prideaux besiewd Niagara; and, being killed, the command de- volved on Sir William Johnson, who succeeded in reduc- ing the place. Neither of these armies was able to effect a union with General Wolfe. Fortunately he succeeded in accomplishing the grand object, without their co-ope- ration. Embarking at Louisbourg, with 8000 men, and a for- midable train of artillery, Wolfe proceeded up the St. Lawrence, and landed his army on the island of Orleans, near Quebec. The difficulties which he had to encoun- ter were sufficiently great to have deterred a less ardent commander ; but it w^as a maxim of Wolfe's that ' a vic- torious army finds no difficulties.' He first attacked the French entrenchments at the falls of Montmorency ; but without success. He then landed his troops in the night, and ascended a steep craggy cliff, to an eminence called the Heights of Abraham, in rear of the city. Montcalm, the French general in chief, now determined to leave his camp and attack the English army. Accordingly, on the 13th of September, he drew out What was the plan of the next campaign ?—Wliat was done by Ge- neral Amherst ?— By Prideaux and Johnson 1— What was General Wolfe's force ?— Where did he land ?— Where did he meet with a re- pulse ?— How did he gain the Heights of Abraham 7— What was done Ihen by Montcalm } 11* 126 FALL OF QUEBEC. his forces, and prepared for a pitched battle. The French advanced to the charge with their usual spirit, and the action commenced with great resolution on both sides. The English reserved their fire till the French were within forty yards of them, and then gave it with effect. Wolfe, advancing at the head of the British grenadiers with charged bayonets, received a mortal wound. Monck- ton, who succeeded in the command, was shot through tlie body ; and the direction of the army devolved on General Townshend. Montcalm, too, received a mortal wound ; and General Senezurgus, the second in command, fell. The French were driven from the field ; and a leinforcement, brought forward by Bougainville, was also compelled to retire. It appears that, in this decisive action, the numbers on both sides were nearly equal. The English troops, however, were all veterans, while those of the French commander were but half of that description. The French regulars were almost all destroyed; while the English loss was less than 600 in killed and wounded. They had to mourn, however, the loss of their gallant commander ; which was regarded as a national calamity in the mother country, as well as in the colonies. He received a ball in his wrist at the commencement of the action ; but he wrapped a handkerchief round his arm, and continued to encourage his men. He soon afterwards received a ball in the body, but also concealed this wound, and was advancing at the head of the grenadiers, when a third bullet pierced his breast. In a dying state, he unwillingly suffered himself to be borne to the rear, still evincing the greatest anxiety for the fate of the day. Being informed that the enemy's ranks were breaking, he reclined his head, from extreme faintness, on the arm of an officer. He was soon roused by the cry ' They fly, they fly.' ' Wlio fly ]' he exclaimed. ' The French,' was the reply. ' Then,' said the dyino; hero, ' I depart content,' and almost instantly expired. This victory was immediately followed by the surrender of Quebec, and in 1760 all Canada was subjugated by the British. When and how did the battle commence ? — How did it terminate ?^ What general officers were killed ?— What was the loss on each side ? — Describe the circumstances of General Wolfe's death. — What city now capitulated ?— What was accomplished ia the next campaign ] SCHEME FOR TAXING THE COLONIES. 127 CHAPTER XXIII. THE REVOLUTION. The attachment of the American colonies to the mother country was never stronger than at the close of the French war, which terminated in the conquest of Canada. To the natural ties of brotherhood were superadded the strongest feelings of mutual regard, arising from a par- ticipation in common dangers, and a common victory. The colonists were proud of their descent from British ancestors, and their connection with one of the most powerful nations of Europe. They were also fully sen- sible of the value of English liberty, and every colonist believed himself to be equally entitled with his brethren, on the opposite side of the Atlantic, to all the essential rights of a British subject. The habits of the early settlers, and many circum- stances in the history of their descendants, had led them to study, with attention and lively interest, the principles of political liberty, and to watch, with the most jealous vigilance, against every encroachment of arbitary power. The degree of authority which might be legally exercised over the colonies, by the parent state, had never been very clearly defined. The doctrine prevailed in England, that parliament had the power of binding them in all cases whatever. In America this had been repeatedly and publicly denied. The expenses of the recent war had rendered necessary a great audition to the usual taxes of the English nation. Apprehensive of rendering themselves unpopular, by press- ing too severely on the resources of the people at home, the ministry directed their attention to the North Ame- rican colonies ; and determined to raise a revenue from that source. Mr. Grenville first commissioner of the treasury, (1763,) introduced a resolution, which was passed, without much debate, declaring that it would be proper to impose certain stamp duties on the colonies. What were the dispositions of the American colonies towards the mother country *?— What was their character as freemen 7— What made the British ministry desirous of raisin? a revenue from the co- lonies 1— How did they determine to do it ?— What resolution was passed in parliament? 128 THE STAMP ACT. The actual imposition of them was deferred till the next year. At the same time, other resolutions were passed, im- posincr new duties on the trade of the colonies ; those on the commerce with the French and Spanish colonies amounted to a prohibition of fair trade, and the regula- tions for collecting them were calculated to prevent the smuggling which had hitherto been overlooked, or con- nived at. All the naval officers on the American station, were converted into revenue officers ; and many seizures w^ere made. The forfeitures were ordered to be decided on by courts of vice admiralty ; as if the government distrusted the impartiality of the ordinary tribunals. These acts were received in the colonies with a general feeling of indignation. The resolution to lay a duty on stamps was particularly odious in the colonies ; and the right of parliament to impose taxes on the colonies for the express purpose of raising a revenue, was strongly and universally denied. Petitions to the king, and memorials to parliament, against the measure, were sent in from several of the pro- vincial assemblies. The agent of Massachusetts, in England, was instructed to use his utmost endeavours to prevent the passage of the stamp act; and associations were entered into, m various parts of the country, to dimi- nish the use of British manutactiires. These, and other measures of the same tendency, did not prevent the ministry of Great Britain from persisting in their determination ; and, accordingly, in tne spring of 1765, the famous stamp act was passed ; not, however, without a spirited opposition from the minority. The act provided, that contracts, bills, notes of hand, and other legal documents, should be written on stamped paper, which the British government was to furnish at certain hi^h prices, or that these contracts, &c. should not be valid in law. It was a direct, and a very heavy tax, on almost every transaction in business. The passage of this law excited the most serious alarm throughout the colonies. It was perceived, at once, to be the commencement of a system oi extortion, which would leave the people nothing which they could securely call their own. It therefore became necessary to resist its What new duties were imposed'?— How were these acts received in the colonies 7— What was done by the colonists to prevent the passage of the stamp act 7— When did it pass 7 — What were ita provisions 7 — How was the news received in America t FIRST CONTINENTAL CONGRESS, 129 •execution or procure its repeal, or to give up all claims to civil liberty. Combinations were immediately formed against the execution of the lavv^ ; and every exertion w^as made by the popular leaders, to impress on the public mind the fatal consequences of submittinor to it. The assembly of Virg^inia, on motion of the celebrated Patrick Henry, passed resolutions, declaring the exclusive right of that assembly to lay taxes and impositions on the inhabitants of that colony. Other colonial legislatures passed similar resolu- tions. The house of representatives of Massachusetts, perceiving the necessity of combined action, recommended a CONGRESS of deputies, from all the colonial assemblies, to meet at New York on the first Monday in October. Meantime the press was not idle ; and the popular cla- mour \vas so urgent, that nearly all the stamp officers were compelled to resign. The first continental congress met at the time appointed. Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, the Three Lower Counties on the Delaware, and South Carolina, w^ere represented. Timothy Ruggles, of Massachusetts, was chosen presi- dent. Their first measure was a declaration of the rights and grievances of the colonists. In this important state paper, they asserted their title to all the rights and liber- ties of natural born subjects within the kingdom of Great Britain ; the chief of which are, the exclusive power to tax themselves, and the trial by jury ; both of which had been invaded by the recent acts of parliament ; and the tendency of these acts to subvert their rights and liberties was clearly pointed out. They also addressed a petition to the king, and a mem.orial to each house of parliament, and after transmitting a copy of their proceedings to each colony, the congress adjourned. Meantime the people formed associations to entourage domestic manufactures and the raising of sheep, in order to dispense with the usual supplies from England; and, to avoid using stamps, law proceedings were suspended, and arbitrations resorted to. Some riotous and disorderly proceedings took place, which resulted in the destruction of property, and much insult and abuse to obnoxious sup- porters of the British government. How was its object defeated ?— When did the first continental congress meet !— Who was chosen president ?— What was their first meastive 1 What was slated in ihe declaration of rights ?- — What further was done by the congress ?— What was done by the' people I 130 REPEAL OF THE STAMP ACT, While these things were passing in America, a com- plete change took place in the ministry of Great Britain, Mr. Pitt, in parliament, openly condemned the stamp act, and recommended its immediate repeal ; asserting thai parliament had no right to tax the colonies. The late ministers opposed this opinion, and predicted a revolution. After a highly spirited debate, the stamp act was repealed; but, at the same time, a declaratory act was passed, assert- ing the right of Great Britain to hind the colonies in all cases whatever. In America, the news of the repeal of the stamp act was received with the liveliest expressions of joy and gratitude. Public thanksgivings were oifered in the churches. The importation of British goods was again encouarged ; and the homespun dresses being given to the poor, the people once more appeared clad "in the pro- ducts of the mother country. The declaratory act, asserting- the supremacy of parliament, being considered a mere salvo to wounded pride, was little regarded ; and the colonists believed that the attempt to force direct internal taxes would not again be made. A circular letter was addressed hy Secretary Conway, to the governors of the several colonies, in which he cen- sured the colonists in mild terms for the late disturbances, but at the same time required compensation to be made to those who had suffered by the riots, which had taken place at Boston and New York in the summer of 1765, In June, 1766, this letter was laid before the assembly of Massachusetts, by Governor Bernard, accompanied by such remarks, that the assembly thought proper to delay the act of indemnity till December, and then to accompany it with a general pardon to all offenders in the recent dis- orders. Meantime, a change had taken place in the British cabinet. William Pitt came into power with a ministry composed of different parties, and under their auspices, a new act of parliament was passed, laying a tax on glass, paper, pasteboard, white and red lead, painters' colours and tea, imported into the colonies. Pitt was at this time confined by sickness, in the country. The refusal of the legislatures of New York and Mas- Who opposed the stamp act in parliament ? — Was it repealeJ ? — How was the news received in America 1 — What was now done by the peo- ple 1 — What was the purport of the secretary's letter 7— What was done by the legislature of Massachusetts ?— By Governor Bernard'? — What change look place in the British cabinet ? — What new taxes were laid J OPPOSITION TO THE NEW TAXES. 131 sachusetts to execute the mutiny act, being disapproved by the ministry and parliament, an act was passed re- straining the legislature of New York from passing any law whatever, until they furnished the king's troops with all that was required by the mutiny act. At the same time commissioners were appointed for executing the re- venue laws, in a more speedy and effectual maimer than had hitherto been done. The reception of these laws in America was any thing but cordial. All minds were at once employed in consi- dering, and all pens in defending the rights which they invaded. The legislature of New York granted the re- quired supplies ; but in Massachusetts the spirit of resist- ance was again awakened, and displayed itself, particu- larly in opposition to the required grants of money for the maintenance of crown officers. The legislature addressed a circular to the other colonies, stating the difficulties to be apprehended from the late acts of parliament, and call- ing upon them for their co-operation in measures for obtaining redress. On receiving information of this proceeding, the minis- try were alarmed at the prospect it presented of a new combination among the colonies, and Lord Hillsborough, secretary of state, wrote to the governor of Massachusetts requiring it to be rescinded. 1 his order the legislature, in June, 1768, refused to comply with, declaring their right to petition for redress of grievances, and to call on the other colonies to unite with them for the same pur- pose. The other colonies were equally refractory. The as- semblies of Maryland, New York, Delaware, Virginia, and Georgia expressed their sentiments respecting Lord Hillsborough's letter in decided language. In the mean time. Lord Chatham had retired from office, and Lord North was appointed chancellor of the exche- quer. The seizure of the sloop Liberty, belonging to John Hancock, for a breach of the revenue laws, led to a riot, which occasioned the retirement of the revenue officers to Castle William. What restrictions on the legislatures of Massachusetts and New York were passeJ ?— How were these laws received in America ?— What was done in New York 1— In Massachusetts'! — What was done by Lord Hillsborough ?— By the lesislaiure of Massachusetts 1— What was done by the other colonies ?— What changes look place in the British minis- try ? 132 PROCEEDINGS IN" MASSACHUSETTS. Two British regiments, which had been detached by General Gage, now arrived under convoy at Nantasket road. Next day, the fleet was brought to anchor near Castle William, in Boston harbour. Having taken a station which commanded the town, the ships having their broadsides towards it, the troops landed, to the num- ber of seven hundred men, and marched, with loaded muskets and fixed bayonets, martial music, and the usual military parade, to the common. In the evening, the selectmen of Boston were ordered to quarter the two regi- ments in the town ; but they absolutely refused. A tem- porary shelter was permitted, however, to one regiment, without its camp equipage, in Fanueil Hall. The next day, the state house was opened for the soldiers by order of the governor, and two field pieces, with the main guard, were stationed just in its front. In a few weekSy a fresh reinforcemeet of troops arrived, under Colonels Mackay and Pomeroy. Parliament, meantime, resolved to persevere in the system of coercion, and united in an address to the king, expressing their satisfaction at the measures which he had pursued, giving assurance of their support, and beseech- ing him to direct the governor of Massachusetts to insti- tute an inquiry into all acts of treason committed in that colony since 1767, and to send the offenders to England for trial. Nothing could have been done more effectually to irri- tate the people than this resolution. The general court of INIassachusetts was not in session when it reached America ; but the house of burgesses of Virginia passed resolutions, asserting the exclusive right of taxing the colony and the right of trial by jury in the vicinage ; and ordered their speaker to transmit copies of the resolutions to the other colonies. An address to the king, of the usual tenor, was also voted. The governor, on learning the character of these proceedings, dissolved the assem- bly. This measure only inflamed the spirit of opposi- tion ; the assembly was immediately convened at a private house, and unanimously resolved on agreements not to import British goods, similar to those which had been entered into at the north. How many regiments of British troops now arrived in Boston? — Describe the landing. — Their reception.— Where were they quartered ? How was the news received in America ?— What was done in Virginia 1 — What did the governor do 7— What was then done by the assembly 1 BOSTON MASSACRE. 133 The general court of Massachusetts was convened on the 30th of May, 1769 ; and, after some altercation with the governor concerning the subjects of legislation, it was removed to Cambridge. On the 6th of July, the go- vernor made a requisition for funds to defray the expenses of tiie troops in Boston, which was decisively refused; and resolutions were passed, at the same time, recom- mending assemblies of the peopK', in the several towns, to petition for redress of grievances and declaration of rights. The governor then prorogued the general court, to meet at Boston on the 10th of January. On the first of August, Governor Bernard was recalled, leaving the administration of the province in the hands of Lieutenant-governor Hutchinson. The people, on his departure, manifested their joy by ringing the bells, firing guns, covering their liberty tree with flags, and kindling a great bonfire on Fort Hill. In 1770, Lord North was appointed premier. His first measure was partly conciliatory : it was a repeal of the port duties ; but with the exception of the duty on tea. This left the assertion of the right of taxation in full force, and, of course, was wholly unsatisfactory to the colonists. The presence of the military in Boston, too, still served to keep alive the animosity of the people, vi'ho were con- stantly brought in unpleasant collision with these unwel- come and uninvited guests. On the evening of the 5th of March, 1770, an affray took place in King-street, now called State-street, in which a small detachment of sol- diers, under the command of Captain Preston, after being assaulted with snow balls and other missiles, and one of them struck with a club, fired upon the populace, killing three men, mortally wounding two, and slightly wound- ing several others. The drums were instantly heard beating to arms ; thousands of the people assembled, and seeing the dead bodies of their fellow citizens who had fallen in the cause of liberty, they resolved on a general attack upon the soldiery. The lieutenant-governor being sent for, What was then done by the general court of Massachusetts 7— By the governor ?— By the general court, in consequence of the governor's requisition 1 — What did'the governor then do ?— When was the govern- or recalled 7— Who was left to administer the government?— What was done by the people 7— Who was appointed premier in 1770?— What was his first act ?— Why was it unsatisfactory 7— What took place on the 5th of March, 1770 7 12 134 AFFAIR OF THE GASPEE. addressed the people from the balcony of the state house, and at length prevailed upon them peaceably to disperse. The next day, Captain Preston and his party of soldiers, were committed to prison, to await the course of law ; and the troops were all withdrawn from the town to Castle William. Those who had fallen in this affair, were honoured with a public funeral of great pomp and solemnity. The shops were closed ; the bells of Boston, and the neigh- bouring towns, were tolled ; and an immense number of citizens followed the first martyrs of the opening revolu- tion to their final resting place. Captain Preston and his soldiers were brought to trial some time after. Six weeks were spent in examining witnesses and hearing counsel ; and John Adams and Josiah Quincy, who were distinguished leaders of the popular party, exerted themselves with great ability in defence of the accused. The captain and six of the men were acquitted ; and two were brought in guilty of man- slaughter. This result was highly honourable to the distinguished counsel and to the impartial tribunal of the colony. In 1772 the revenue schooner Gaspee, having run aground off Newport, in pursuit of the Providence packet, was seized and burnt by a party from Providence, who subsequently escaped the most active pursuit of the government, notwithstanding the offer of a high reward for their apprehension. Committees of correspondence were organised in 1772 in the several towns of Massachusetts, wr the purpose of securing concert of action, in the measures of op- Eosition, and, in 1773, at the suggestion of the house of urgesses of Virginia, standing committees w^ere ap- pointed by the different colonial assemblies ; and by this means a confidential communication and interchange of opinions was kept up between the colonies. Lord Dartmouth, w^ho was supposed to entertain favour- able views towards the colonies, having succeeded Lord Hillsborough, as secretary of state for the colonies, the legislature of Massachusetts addressed a letter to him, expressing a desire for complete reconciliation. This, however, was ineffectual. Neither the British cabinet. What was done next day ? — Describe the funeral.— What is saiJ of the trial ?— What was done in Massachusetts ]— la Virginia 1— Who eucceeded Lord Hillsborough ?— What followed ? Hutchinson's letters. 135 nor the nation, was disposed to recede from the ground they had taken. About this time a discovery was mad?, which caused a great deal of excitement in New England. Doctor Frankl n, the agent of Massachusetts in England, ob- tained possession of the letters which had been addressed by Governor Hutchinson and Lieutenant-governor Oliver, to the department of state, and sent them to the general court. They were evidently designed to induce the ministry to persist in their oppressive measures. They represented the patriots as a mere faction, who were not countenanced by the mass of the people, and who were em- boldened by the weakness of the means used to restrain them. More vigorous measures were recommended; and, among the rest, a plan for altering the charters of the colonies, and making the high officers dependent solely on the crown for their salaries. The assembly passed a vote of censure on the writers of these letters ; and petitioned the king to remove them for ever from the government of the colony. This peti- tion was disapproved; but Hutchinson was soon after removed, and General Gage appointed to succeed him. The effect of this disclosureof the treachery of Hutch- inson and Oliver, was electrifying. The passions of the people were inflamed by it to the highest pitch ; and their expectation of a better understanding with the go- vernment, was greatly diminished by the conviction that traitors among them were engaged in misrepresenting the state of the country and their own dispositions, to the ministry. The duties on other importations excepting tea, had been removed ; and an alteration, corresponding to this change, had been made by the colonists in their non- importation agreements. Tea, therefore, remained the only prohibited article. Great quantities of it had accu- mulated in the warehouses of the East India Company ; and, as none was ordered by the colonial merchants, it was determined to send it over on consignment. The company were allowed to export it from England free of duty, so that, although the offensive duty on its impor- tation into the colonies still remained, it was offered at lower prices than in former times. Confident of finding What discovery was made by Dr. Franklinl— What was done by the assembly 1— What followed 7~What was the effect of this disclosure 1 —What is said of the people 1— What is said concerning the duty on tea 1— What was done by the East India company 1 136 BOSTON PORT BILL. a market at these reduced prices, the company sent large cargoes to New York, rhiladelphia, Charleston and Boston. The inhabitants of New York and Philadel- phia sent the ships back to London, ' and they sailed up the Thames, to proclaim to all the nation, that New York and Pennsylvania would not be enslaved.' The people of Charleston unloaded the tea, and stored it in cellars, where it perished. The Boston people disposed of tlie article in a more summary way. After several town meetings and a good deal of discussion between the governor, the tea merchants, and the citizens, a number of men, disguised as Mohawk Indians, proceeded to the vessels lying at the wlvaif with the tea on board, raised the hatches, took out the chests, and after breaking them open, quietly emptied their whole contents into the dock. The number of men concerned in this business was about fifty ; but for many years afterwards it was not known who they were. The intelligence of this proceeding excited a great sensation in England. It was communicated to parlia- ment, in a message from the crown ; and excited a strong indignation against the colonies. Both houses express- ed their approbation of the king's measures, and pro- mised their support in maintaining his authority. A bill was brought m for discontinuing the lading and ship- ping of goods, wares, and merchandise at Boston, or the harbour thereof, and for the removal of the custom house, with its dependencies, to the town of Salem. This bill was to continue in force, not only until compensation, should be made to the East India company for the da- mage sustained, but until the king should declare himself satisfied, as to the restoration of peace and good order in Boston. It passed almost without opposition. This was followed by another bill, subverting the charter of Massachusetts, and vesting in the crown the appointment of the councillors, magistrates, and other oihcers of the colony, to hold office during the king's pleasure. Next followed a bill for transporting persons accused . of sedition, treason, &c., to some other colony, or to England for trial. After this came the ' Quebec bill,' extending the territory of Canada so as to include Ohio^ Whal was done with the lea ships in New Vork and Philadelphia? — In CliarlesUm? — In Boston J — How was ihe news received in Eng- land '.'—What bill was passed in consequence /— Wlial olher bills were passed 't MEASURES OF OPPOSITION. 137 Illinois, Indiana, and Michigan, and vesting the govern- ment of that province in a legislative council appointed by the crown. The measures of hostility towards Massachusetts were intended to break the union of the colonies, and detach the others from her. But it had a directly opposite effect. The other colonies were unanimously determined not to desert their champion in the hour of peril ; and the union was firmly cemented by the very measures intended to effect its dissolution. When the intelligence of the Boston Port Bill reached that place, a town meeting was called, in which the uncon- querable spirit of the inhabitants was clearly manifested. They passed resolutions expressing their opinion of the impolicy, injustice, and inhumanity of the act, from which they appealed to God and to the world ; and inviting the other colonies to join them in an agreement to stop all imports and exports from and to Great Britain, Ireland, and the West Indies, until the act should be repealed. The same spirit was manifested throughout the country. Addresses were sent to the Bostonians from every part of the country, expressing sympathy in their afflictions, exhorting them to persevere in their course, and assuring them that they were regarded as suffering in the common cause. A day of fasting, prayer, and humiliation was appointed in all the colonies, and a general congress of deputies from each was proposed. About the same time. General Gage arrived in Boston to assume the government of the province. The general court, convened by the governor of Salem, appointed delegates for the congress ; and the other colo- nies followed their example. The legislature of Massa- chusetts also passed resolutions, recommending to the people to renounce the consumption of tea and all kinds of British goods until the grievances of the colonies should be redressed. The governor, learning how the house was employed, sent his secretary to dissolve the assembly ; but he was refused admittance, and read the order of dis- solution aloud on the staircase. Next day the people of Salem sent an address to the governor, spurning the offers of advantages made to them at the expense of Boston. • What was the object of the measures of hostility against Massachu- setts ?— What was their effect ?— What was done in Boston on receiving intelligence of the Boston Port Bill 7— What was done in other parts of the country ?— Who assumed the government of Massachusetts '3— What was done by the general court ]— By the governor ? 12* 138 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS. Rough drafts of the laws, subverting the charter of Massachusetts, were now received ; and, by way of reply, the committee of correspondence in Boston framed an agreement, entitled ' a solemn league and covenant,' to suspend all commercial intercourse with Great Britain, and all consumption of its products until the oppressive laws should be repealed ; and threatening to publish the names of all who refused to conform to this agreement. General Gage issued a proclamation denouncing this act, and threatening punishment; but his threats were disregarded. On the 4th of September, 1774, the continental congress assembled at Philadelphia. Peyton Randolph, of Viigi- nia, was chosen president, and Charles Thompson, secre- tary. It was then determined that each colony should have one vote ; and that their proceedings, except such as they might determine to publish, should be kept secret. Resolutions were passed approving the conduct of the people of Massachusetts in resisting the encroachments of arbitrary power, ' and trusting that the effect of the united efforts of North America in their behalf, would carry such conviction to the British nation of the unwise, unjust, and ruinous policy of the present administration, as quickly to introduce better men, and wiser measures.' Contributions from all the colonies, for supplying the necessities, and relieving the distresses of the Boston people, were also resolved on. Resolutions against the importation and use of British goods, and forbidding ex- ports to Great Britain, Ireland, and the West Indies, were also passed ; and, notwithstanding their want of legal sanction, they were strictly obeyed by the people. A Declaration of Rights was also voted, stating the precise ground taken by the colonies, in the contest ; and asserting rights which had not been maintained at its commencement. The congress also voted several addresses : one to the people of Great Britain ; another to the inhabitants of Canada ; and a third to the American people ; and a peti- tion to the king. The state papers, emanating from this What was done when the rough drafts of the laws, subverting the charter of Massachusetts, were received ?— What was done by the go- vernor ?— Were his threats regarded ?— When did the first continental congress assemble? — Who were the officers ■}— What resolutions were passed ?— For what purpose were contributions resolved on ? — What other resoluiions were passed ?— What was stated in the Declaration of Kighls]— To whom were addresses voted ? PROCEEDINGS IN MASSACHUSETTS. 139 confess, have been pronounced, by competent authority, to be master-pieces of political wisdom, dignity, and moral courage. The Earl of Chatham compared them with the celebrated writings of Greece and Rome of a similar character, and gave them the preference. They were read and admired in every part of Europe; and enlisted the friends of liberty throughout the civilised world, in the cause of American liberty. In America they were received with more intense inte- rest ; and their immediate effect was to rouse every friend of the common cause to exertion. The whole country resounded with the din of martial preparation. Compa- nies of volunteers were organised in every city and village. Munitions of war were treasured up and concealed from the eyes of the myrmidons of government ; contributions of money, ammunition, and provisions were cheerfully made, and persons of ever)^ age and rank were roused into the liveliest enthusiasm in the sacred cause of liberty. When General Gage attempted to introduce the new system of government m Massachusetts, he found himself unable to effect his object. The new councillors, appoint- ed by the crown, were compelled to resign their offices, by threats of popular violence; and the judicial proceed- ings were prevented by the crowd of people, who filled the court-house, and declared their determination to sub- mit to none but the ancient laws and usages of the country. Gage, upon this demonstration of popular feeling, raised fortifications on Boston Neck ; and, seizing the ammunition and stores, contained in the provincial arsenal and magazines, at Cambridge and Charlestown, conveyed them to Boston. The people were with difficulty restrain- ed from attempting their recovery by force ; and in New Hampshire and Rhode Island the powder, belonging to the government, was seized by the people. In the mean time, the parliament of Great Britain was apprised of the proceedings of the colonists; and severe censure was passed upon them in the king's speech and the addresses in answer to him. Lord Chatham, then in the decline of life, after demonstrating the impossibility of subjugating America, brought forward a bill for com- What is said of these state papers 1 — How were they received in America 1 — What was done by the people ?— In what manner was Gene- ral Gage opposed in Massachusetts 1 — What measures did he conse- quently adopt ? — What seizures were made in Rhode Island and New Hampshire ?— What was done by parliament ?— By Lord Chatham ? 140 APPROACH OF WAR. posing all difficulties and disputes, which was promptly and decisively rejected. A bill was then passed for restraining the trade and commerce of the New England provinces, and prohibiting them from carrying on the lisheries on the banks of Newfoundland. While this bill was pending, Lord North suddenly brought forward what he considered a conciliatory measure. It proposed, that parliament should forbear to tax any colony, which should tax itself in such a sum as would be perfectly satisfactory. Its obvious design to separate the colonies from each other, caused it to be received by them with universal scorn and derision. When the bill restraining the trade of New England had passed, information was received, that the middle and southern colonies were supporting their northern friends in every measure of opposition. In consequence of this intelligence, the same restrictions were extended, by a second bill, to New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, South Carolina, and Delaware. New York and North Carolina escaped, on the ground of their supposed dissent from the opposition. The reception of these laws in America seems to have convinced the people that there was no hope of redress by peaceful or constitutional measures. Their addresses, remonstrances, and petitions, had been treated with con- tempt ; and when they had hoped for a considerate hear- ing of their defence, they had only received a fresh accu- mulation of wrongs and insults. All now looked forward to a fearful contest. The terrible calm that precedes a storm, settled darkly over the continent, and thunders of vengeance muttered in the distance. The crisis was at hand. CHAPTER XXIV. COMMENCEMENT OF THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. It seems to have been the determination of the people of New England, that whenever actual hostilities should What bill was then passed ?— What bill was brought forward by Lord North ?— How was it received in America?— To what states were the commercial restrictions extended 1— What states escaped, and on wliat ground ?— What was the effect of the reception of these laws in Ameri- ca ■?— What was the determination of the people of New England 1 AFFAIR AT LEXINGTON. Fight at Concord Bridge. commence, the royal party should be the ag-^ressors. With their habitual reverence for law and justice, they resolved to place their adversaries in the wrong, and to keep the right on their own side. It was equally their de- termination to repel with firmness the first hostile attack which should be made. An occasion was soon furnished in which these principles of action were put to the test. On the evening preceding the 19th of April, 1775, General Gage detached Lieutenant Colonel femith and Major Pitcairn, with 800 grenadiers and light infantrj'-, to destroy some military stores which had been collected at Concord, about eighteen miles from Boston. Information of this movement was sent into the country by Dr. War- ren, and the whole surrounding region was soon in arms, and marching, in small parties, towards the scene of action. When the British troops reached Lexington, about five o'clock in the morning, a small body of militia was pa- raded in front of the meeting house. Major Pitcairn, who led the van, rode up, calling out, ' Disperse, rebels, dis- perse.' His soldiers rushed forward, with loud huzzas, and commenced a scattering fire. This was soon followed by a general discharge, which continued until the militia retreated. Eight men were killed, and a considerable number wounded. The main body now proceeded to Concord and destroyed the stores. The British commander then attempted to cut off the approach of the Americans from the neighbouring towns, For what purpose were British troops sent to Concord ?— What took place at Lexingtou } 142 RETREAT FROM CONCORD. by destroying or occupying the bridges. A party was sent to the south bridge and tore it up. Another force was sent to the north bridge to guard it, and being attacked by the Americans, who were desirous of keeping open the communication with the town, a smart action took place, which terminated in the retreat of the British, after the loss of several killed and wounded, to the centre of the town. After hastily burying their dead in the public square, they recommenced their march, or rather their flight, towards Boston. At the sound of the alarm guns, and the ringing of the church bells, the people had h'Astily armed themselves, and mustered in such numbers, that the British found themselves surrounded on all sides by enemies, firing upon them in detached scouting parties, from every covert they could find. ' Every patch of trees, every rock, every stream of water, every building, every stone wall, was lined with an uniutermitted fire.' At Lexington they were partially relieved by a reinforce- ment of 900 men, with two field pieces, commanded by Lord Percy. After resting under protection of this strong party for half an hour, the British resumed their march under a continued and heavy fire of the Americans. Near 100 men fell in the retreat; a considerable number were made prisoners ; a round or two of ammunition only re- mained : and it was not till late in the evening that the exhausted remnant of the British reached the heights of Charlestown. Here they received an additional rein- forcement from Boston, who protected them during the night; and before the close of the next day the royal army was formally besieged in Boston.* This, the first battle of the revolution, was important, not only on account of its placing the parties in an attitude of open hostility, but also from its moral influence on the spirit and subsequent proceedings of the colonies. It fully demonstrated the efiiciency of the provincial troops, when acting against regulars, and the fatal precision of their marksmen. It secured the position which they had been so anxious to take in the outset, as the party aggrieved and attacked, acting entirely on the defensive. They had been careful not to give the first fire at Concord, even after the affair at Lexington, so anxious were the leaders What took place at Concord ?— What obliged the British to retreat 1 — Describe the retreat.— What was their loss ?— Why was this battle im- portant 1 * Everett. CAPTURE OF CROWN POINT AND TICONDEROGA. 143 to cover their proceedings with the letter of the law. The provincial congress even took pains to send letters and depositions to their agents in England, establishing this point. Having thus entrenched their position with law and justice, the congress prepared to defend it with the whole available force of the country. They immediately passed resolutions for raising an army of 30,000 men in New England. A considerable part of these levies was soon added to the besieging armj?^ which surrounded Boston; and General Gage became seriously alarmed for the safety of his garrison. Meantime a small force was raised in Connecticut, and marched to Castleton, where they were met by Colonels Ethan Allen and Benedict Arnold, with an additional force; and, under their command, proceeded towards the fortress of Ticonderoga. They reached Lake Champlain in the night of the 9tii of May. With a detachment of 83 men, Allen and Arnold crossed the lake, and succeeded in surprising and capturing the fort without firing a gun. Colonel Warren was then sent off with a small party, and took possession of Crown Point, which was garrisoned only by a sergeant and twelve men. At both these places a considerable amount of cannon and military stores were taken. While these events were passing, Generals Howe, Bur- goyne, and Clinton arrived at Boston; and, soon after. General Gage sent forth a proclamation, declaring martial law to be in force ; and ofiering pardon to all who would submit to the king, excepting Samuel Adams and John Hancock. In Virginia, the royal governor, Lord Dunmore, seized some powder belonging to the colony, and conveyed it on board an armed vessel, lying in the harbour of Williams- burg. The irritation caused by this measure was so great, that the governor was soon compelled to retire and take refuge on board the Fowey man-of-war ; and thus terminated for ever the royal government in that colony. A similar result took place in South Carolina, in conse- quence of the royal governor being detected in tampering with the Indians. In North Carolina, also, the governor, having made hostile preparations, was compelled to seek WhiU was done by congress ?— What is said of Gage ?— Describe the takingof Ticoiiderosa and Crown Point.— Who now arrived in Boston 1 — Whm was proclaimed by General Gage?— What took place in Vir- ginia '.'—In South Carolina'?— In North Carolina f 144 WASHINGTON COMMANDER IN CHIEF. safety on board a sloop of war in Cape Fear river. The other colonies were thus rapidly assuming a position not less warlike than thai of New Encrland. On the 10th of May, the continental congress assem- bled at Philadelphia. Addresses were voted to the inha- bitants of Great Britain, to the people of Canada, and to the assembly of Jamaica, and a second petition to the king. Congress next voted that 20,000 men should be immediately equipped, and proceeded to organise the higher departments of the army. Georgr Washington, then a delegate from Virginia, was unanimously chosen commander in chief; and accepted the appointment with his characteristic modesty and dignity. Bills of credit were issued for three millions of dollars, to defray the expenses of the war, and the United Colonies were pledged for their redemption. Intelligence respecting the movements of the British army in Boston having Ted to the suspicion that General Gage designed to penetrate into the country, it was deter- mined to fortify Dorchester Neck and Bunker's Hill. A detachment of 1000 men being ordered for the latter ser- vice, under the command of Colonel Prescott, by some mistake took possession of Breed's Hill, an eminence much nearer to Boston than Bunker's, and completely commanding the town. Moving silently to this jioint, on the evening of the 16th of June, the}'^ reached it unob- served, and proceeded to throw up an intrenchment of eight rods square, during the night. At break of day, their operations being discovered by the commander of the armed ship Lively, then lying in the harbour, a brisk cannonade from the ship was commenced. A battery of six guns was soon after opened upon them from Copp's Hill, in Boston, directly opposite Breed's. Un- daunted by the constant shower of shot and bomb=! which was poured upon them, the provincial troops laboured indefatigably upon their works, until they had extended a breast-work from the east side of the redoubt to the bottom of the hill, towards Mystic river. General Gage deeming it absolutely necessary to dis- lodge the Americans from this commanding eminence, detached Major General Howe, and Brigadier General When did congress assemble at Philadelphia ?— What addrpsses did they vote f— What men and money ? — Who was appointed commander in chief? — What occasioned the fortifying of Breed's Hill ?— When was it fortified ?— What look place in the morning '.'—How far were the works extended ? BATTLE OF BREEd's HILL. 145 ^^fe*- ""'-- - -'-^-^^^M HHI ^^ ^^ c^M ^"^""^^"^^fSBl WS^K^m^Bl fc==^ - ^^B jm hJmj fflH 1^^^^^^^ WmS^sSSSS^^^^S^I^^ ^H mBmWs JK(^l~ Jm B^Kjl 91 ^S^m^m&MiiMSS/S^K^I^fi^^^^^y'yf^i^ki ^a Battle of Breed's Hill. Pigot, about noon^ with ten companies of ^enadiers, ten of light infantry, and a body of artillery, to perform that service. They landed at Moreton's Point, but find- ing the Americans did not desert their intrenchments, as they had expected, they awaited the arrival of a reinforce- ment from Boston. Meantinie the provincials also re- ceived a fresh accession of troops, under the command of Generals Warren and Pomeroy ; and made a further addition to their defences by pulling up some post and rail fences, placing them in parallel lines, and filling up the intervening space with new mown hay. The British troops, bein^ now reinforced, marched to the attack in two lines. It was conuuenced by a heavy discharge of fieldi)ieces and howitzers, the troops advanc- ing slowly to allow time for the artillery to produce effect on the works. While they were advancing, orders were given to set fire to the village of Charlestown, which was soon enveloped in flames. This added, in no small de- gj-ee, to the terror and sublimity of the spectacle, which was contemplated by thousands of interested spectators, assembled on the surroiniding heights, and the roofs of buildings in Boston, awaiting in breathless expectation the issue of the contest. The Americans permitted the enemy tc approach within What force was sent to dislodge the Americans ? — Under what generals 7— After landing, what did they wait for ?— Who reinforced the Americans?— How did they extend their works?— Describe the advance of the enemy.— Wiial town was burnt?— Who were the spectators of the battle? 13 146 RESULTS OF THE BATTLE. less than one hundred yards of their works, unmolested; and then poured in upon them such a deadly fire of mus- ketry, that the British line Avas broken, and driven towards tWe landing place in disorder. The exertions of the of- ficers, in rallyinrr the troops, were successful ; and they were again led on to the charge. But another equally destructive fire of the Americans proved as effectual as the first ; and the troops, a second time, retreated in con- fusion. General Clinton, now arriving from Boston, aided General Howe, and the other officers, in restoring order, and the troops were, a third time, reluctantly led on to the attack. But the powder of the Americans was now nearly exhausted ; and some of the British cannon had been brought into such a position as to rake the inside of the breast-work from end to end. The fire from the ships, batteries, and field artillery was redoubled ; and, by thus attacking it on three sides at once, the British finally suc- ceeded in carrying the redoubt at the point of the bayonet. The provincials, however, made an obstinate resistance, even after a retreat was ordered; defending then:selves with the butt end of their muskets, and disputing the ground, inch by inch. When the redoubt on the hill was lost, the breast-work on the left, which had been defended with similar fine- ness against the light infantry, was also necessarily abandoned. The provincials now retreated over Charles- town Neck, with but trifling loss, although they were raked by the guns of the Glasgow man of war, and two floating batteries. The British felt that this was a victory by no means to be boasted of. Their force was 3000 men ; and their killed and wounded amounted to 1054. The American force was but 1500, and they lost, in killed and wounded, 453. Their chief regret was for the loss of General Warren, an ardent patriot, and highly popular officer, who fell in the engagement. The British kept possession of Breed's Hill, and after- wards seized ana fortified Bunker's ; which secured to them the peninsula of Charlestown; but the provincials, by fortifying Prospect Hill, held their enemies as closely besieged as before. The courage displayed in the battle of Breed's Hill Describe the first onset —The second.— The third.— What was the result ?— What were the force and the loss on each side?— What events followed the battle) SIEGE OF BOSTON ton COT p>^ll ng tt » B t h to e a ua t; B it u raised the spirits of the colonists, and made them ready to dare any dangers. They believed that intrepidity, and dexterity in the use of fire arms, would supply their de- ficiency of discipline. But in this they were mistaken; and subsequent events convinced them of the error. In July, General Washington took command of the troops intrenched round Boston, and proceeded to inspect and review them. He found the army, consisting of 14,000 men, animated with great zeal, and prepared to follow him in the most arduous undertakings; but he soon discovered that they were unacquainted witlr sub- ordination, and strangers to military discipline. The supply of arms and ammunition was scanty, the troops bemg without bayonets, and having but nine rounds apiece of cartridges. These difficulties were in a great measure overcome by the superior talents and perseverance of Washington. He formea the soldiers into brigades and accustomed them to obedience. He requested congress to appoint a com- missary general, a quartermaster general, and a paymaster general; a number of men were instructed in the manage- ment of artillery, and the army was soon completely or- ganised and fit for service. The troops were now regularly encamped round Boston ; and occupied a space of ground nearly twelve miles in length. The English had strong intrenchments on Bun- What was its mora\ eifecl on ili« Americans! — Wlien diil Washingtoo join the arniy?— In what condition did lie find it?— How did he remedy tt^ deiiciences 7— Wiiere were liie Americans encamped ? 148 BOSTON EVACUATED. ker's Hill and Roxbury Neck; and were defended by floating batteries in the Mystic river, and a ship of war lying betv/een Boston and Charlestown. The respective forces being thus disposed, the siege of Boston continued until the succeeding spring. In consequence of orders from the British ministry to destroy the sea-ports of the rebellious colonies, four ships, under the command of Captain Mowatt, were despatched to Falmouth, (now Portland,) in Maine, in the month of October ; and, after offering disgraceful terms of sub- mission to the inhabitants, which of course were rejected, he commenced a bombardment and speedily reduced the town to ashes. Tliis unnecessary and cruel act of aggres- sion only served still further to exasperate the colonies against the mother country. In March, 1776, General Washington determined on forcing the British to evacuate Boston. Having opened his batteries and commenced a brisk cannonade on the opposite side of the city, he succeeded in occupying Dor- chester Heights, on the evening of the 4th, and throwing up a fortification before morning. General Howe, who had succeeded General Gage in the chief command, on discovering that this position was occupied, saw the ne- cessity of dislodging the Americans or instantly abandon- ing the place. He prepared for a vigorous attack on the works, but was prevented from landing his forces which had embarked in boats, by the occurrence of a tremendous storm. Nothing remained, therefore, but to evacuate the place. The British were not annoyed in their retreat, as they might thus have been provoked to burn the town ; a loss which it would have required years of profitable industry to repair. For this, and some other reasons, they were allowed to embark at their leisure, and take with them as many of the adherents to the royal cause, with their efFecta, as chose to accompany them. On the 17th of March their fleet sailed for Halifax. The American army, under Washington, hastened towards New York, whither they supposed the English were gone. Where were the English forces ?— Describe the affair of Falmouth.— What was delenuinedby Washington in March, 1776? — What heights did he occupy ?— What was done by General Howe ? — Why were the British permitted to escape without loss i— Whither did the Aniericajis proceed ]— Why 2 CAPTURE OF FORTS ST. JOHN AND CHAMBLEE, 149 CHAPTER XXV. EXPEDITION AGAINST CANADA. It was justly considered by congress an important point to secure the co-operation of the Canadians in their attempts to throw off the yoke of Great Britain. After endeavouring to give them a favourable disposition by means of addresses disseminated among them, calling upon them to aid in the cause of liberty, it was determined to complete the work by siezing upon the fortresses in the hands of the British government troops, and the raising the standard of the states over the conquered pro- vince. The project was feasible and only miscarried in ■consequence of certain untoward events in carrying it into effect. Two expeditions were sent off in September, 1775; one under Colonel Arnold, which was to leave the camp at Roxbury, embark at Newbury for the Kennebec river, and then proceed across the wilderness of Maine to Que- bec. The other, under General Schuyler, was to reduce the other fortresses, take Montreal and join Arnold at Quebec. After an ineffectual attack with 1000 men on Fort St. John, situated on the river Sorel, Schuyler was taken ill and returned to Albany. General Montgomery succeeded fcim in the command, and captured Fort St. John. Fort Chamble-^ fell about the same time, and Montgomery received the surrender of Montreal, from which Governor Carleton succeeded in escaping down the river to Quebec. Meantime Arnold had succeed-ed in penetrating through the forests of Maine, and appeared before Quebec on the 9th of November. His imprudence in entrusting a letter for General Schuyler to an Indian, whom he had captured in the woods, and his foolish display of his troops on their arrival, had put completely on their guard the gar- rison of a fortress which could only be taken by surprise, since it is as strong as Gibraltar. Montgomery did not join him, till the 1st of December, and then their united forces were less numerous than the British garrison. What province did cor.sresa endeavour to gain?— Howl— What ex- pedJlions were sent out?— What forts were taken'!— When did Arnold reach Quebec '.' — When did Montsompry join him ? 13* 150 SIECfE OF QUEBEC. The Americans suffered under the further disadvanta^g- of illness, bad clothing and worse discif)line, and the ill will of the inhabitants, caused by the misconduct of the soldiery. After attempting to summon the garrison to surrender, and having his flag of truce fired on, Mont- gomery resolved upon an assault, which was made on the morning of the 31st of December. About four o'clock in the morning, in the midst of a violent storm of snow, two feints and two real attacks were simultaneously made. The real attacks were con- ducted by Montgomery and Arnold. Montgomery ad- vancing at the head of about two hundred men, fell by the first discharge of grape shot from the works. Several of his best officers being killed, his division retreated. Arnold at the head of about three hundred men, in a dif- ferent quarter, maintained a fierce and obstinate conflict for some time ; but was at last wounded and repulsed, leaving many of his men in the hands of the enemy. Th& death of Montgomery was the subject of much regret, as he had been universally loved and esteemed. On as- sembling, after the assault, so large a number had been killed or taken prisoners, that the provincials could not muster many more than four hundred effective men, who chose Arnold for their commander ; and in the hope of receiving reinforcements, resolved to remain in the vicinity of Quebec. Sir Guy Carleton acquired much honour, not only by his gallant defence of the city, but also, by the humanity with which he treated all his prisoners. The sick and wounded, he- caused' to be taken care of, and permitted them, when recovered, to return to their homes unmo- lested. The Americans were not ignorant of their own inferiority in point of numbers to the garrison, and were not without apprehensions of being attacked ; but although the garrison was three times more numerous than the besieging army, it was of such a mixed and precarious charaeter, that Carleton did not deem it prudent to march out against his enemy. Arnold continued the siege till May, v/hen General Thomas arriving took the command. The river soon, after opened and the arrival of a fleet with reinforcements from England compelled the Americans to raise the siege- When was an assault made on Quebec ?— What was the result? — Who fell 1 — What is said of Governor Carleton 1 — How Iccg^ was the- Biege continued ]— How was the city relieMedl ATTACK ON FORT CHARLESTON. 151 and abandon the province. This expedition cost much suffering and many valuable lives, and produced no advantajje to the American cause. CHAPTER XXVI. CAMPAIGN OF 1776. This spring of 1776 opened with very little prospect of reconciliation between Great Britain and her colonies. No answer was returned to the petition of congress to the king: but intelligence was received that the British had made treaties with the landgrave of Hesse Cassel, and other petty German sovereignties, and hired from them about 17,000 mercenary troops, for the service of the crown in America. These troops, known among the colonists by the general name of Hessians, were much dreaded, until after a few thousand of them had been killed or made prisoners. It was also understood, that, in addition to these men, 25,000 British soldiers would be sent over. A part of this force was said to be destined for Charleston, in South Carolina. Active preparations were made by the Carolinians for their reception ; and wiien, early in June, the armament, consisting of between 40 and 50 vessels, under the com- mand of Sir Peter Parker and Earl Cornwallis, made its appearance off Charleston, the place was in a tolerable state of defence. The main dependance of the Americans was on a fort on Sullivan's island, which was defended by Colonel Moultrie with 344 regular troops and some militia. Some of the British troops were landed on a neighbouring island, and on the 28th of June 10 of the ships of war com- menced an attack on the fort, which lastea with unabated fury from 11 o'clock in the forenoon till 7 in the evening, and finally terminated in the complete repulse of the British. In a few days the whole fleet, with the troops on board, sailed for New York. What was the state of affiiirs in the spring of 1776 ?— What sort of troops were obtained by the English government f)r the service in America 1' — For what place were a part of these troops desLined ?— With what force did the British appear off Charleston']— What was the point of attack '.'—What was the result ? 152 THE BRITISH DRIVEN FROM CHARLESTON. Attack on Fort Moultrie. In this obstinate engagement the Americans fought with great gallantry, and the loss of the British was very severe. In the course of the engagement, the flag-staff of the fort was shot away; but Sergeant Jasper leaped down upon the beach, snatched up the flag, fastened it to a sponge-staff, and while the ships were incessantly di- recting their broadsides upon the fort, he mounted the merlon and deliberately replaced the flag. Next day, President Rutledge presented him with a sword, as a tes- timony of respect for his distinguished valour. Colonel Moultrie and the officers and troops on Sullivan's island, received the thanks of their country for their bravery ; and in honour of the gallant commander the fort was named Fort Moultrie. The failure of the attack on Charleston was of great importance to the American cause, and contributed much to the establishment of the popular government. The friends of congress triumphed ; the diffident became bold ; and many of the tories abandoned their party and attached themselves to the cause of American liberty. The brave defence of Fort Moultrie saved the southern states from the horrors of war for several years. Intelligence of the rejection of their second petition, and of the cold indifference observed towards Mr. Penn, the provincial agent, by the British government, had reached congress in November, 1775, and awakened a What is related of Sergeant Jasper ?— How was he rewarded 1 — What name was given to the fort !— What wer.; the elfcscis of this victory 1 — What news was received from England '.' — What was the effect of this intelligence? DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 153 Strong sensation throucrhout the provinces. It showed the colonists in what light their conduct was viewed by the British cabinet, and what they had to expect from the parent state. It was clear enough now, that there was no medium between unconditional submission and abso- lute independence. The colonists saw that they must either abandon every thing for which they had been hitherto contending, or assert their freedom by force of arms ; and many of them were struck with the incon- gruity of professing allegiance to a power which their martial battalions were opposing in the field. Independence, which, in the earlier stages of the contest, had been casually and obliquely hinted, was now made a topic of public discussion. At first it alarmed timid and moderate men, who had a glimpse of the calamitous scenes which such a course would open before them. But the partisans of independence were bold and inde- fatigable ; they laboured incessantly in rendering the subject familiar to the popular ear and mind ; the number of their adherents daily increased ; and many, who had been hostile to a separation from Britain, became friendly to that measure, or ceased to oppose it. They justly thought circumstances so desperate, that matters could not be rendered worse by the attempt, and success might be beneficial. At that time, Thomas Paine, an Englishman, who had recently arrived in America, published a pamphlet, under the title of ' Common Sense,' which had a prodi- gious influence in promoting the cause of independence ; it was widely circulated and universally read. Although Paine was a man of no learning, and of very little know- ledge, yet he had a shrewd understanding, and a confident and popular manner of writing, to which cause the extra- ordinary effect of his pamphlet on the public mind may be traced. The subject of a declaration of independence having been discussed in a variety of ways in the different pro- vinces ; having, in several of them, met with more or less opposition ; and many of the members of congress having received instructions on the point, from their con- stituents, it was solemnly taken into consideration by that body, in the month of June, and discussed with closed What were now ihe sentiments of a large part of the colonists f — How did the friends of independence operate on the public mind 1— What writer was distinguisiied for his boldness and success'] — When was the subject of independence taken up in congress ? 154 ARRIVAL OF THE BRITISH AT NEW YORK. doors, in a very animated manner. The debate was as animated and earnest as it was momentous. The friends of the measure, however, finally prevailed. The declara- tion of independence* passed; and, on the fourth of JULY, 1776, the members having severally affixed their signatures to the document, it was publicly proclaimed to the people from the door of the state house, in Philadel- phia, and received with shouts of gratulation, .and the ringing- of bells, and firing of cannon — tokens of rejoicing, which, according to the celebrated prediction of ,Ioha Adams, have been annually repeated to the present day. The hall in which the continential congress was then assembled, was thenceforward called Independence Hall ; and the public square, in which Americans first assembled to hear the charter of their freedom read, still retains the name of Independence Square. After the declaration of independence, the Americans had to contend with important difficulties in support- ing their pretensions. The great contest was but just begun. It has already been stated that, at the close of the siege of Boston, General Howe proceeded to Halifax, and General Washington towards New York, where he soon arrived with his army. In that city the British interest had been more powerful than in any other place in the provinces, and the struggle between the friends of British domination, and of American freedom, had been more doubtful than in any other quarter. But by superior num- bers, and more daring activity, the adherents of congress had gained the ascendancy. On his arrival in the city, Washington endeavoured to put it in a state of defence ; and as the British, by means of their fleet, had the com- mand of the waters, he attempted to obstruct the navi- gation of the East and North Rivers, by sinking vessels in the channels. He also raised fortifications "at New York, and on Long Island ; and made every preparation in his power for giving the British army a vigorous reception. General Howe remained some time at Halifax; but, after the recovery of his troops from the fatigue and sick- When was the declaration signed and proclaimed ?— What city had Washington to defend, after relieving Boston 7— How did he prepare for the reception of the British 1 * See Appendix. ARRIVAL OF LORD HOWE AT NEW YORK. 155 The Declaration of Independence proclaimed in Philadelphia. ness occasioned by the siege of Boston, he embarked, sailed to the southward, and on the '2d of July landed, without opposition, on Staten Island, which lies on the coast of New Jersey, and is separated from Long Island by a channel called the Narrows. His army consisted of 9000 men, and his brother, Lord Howe, commander of the British fleet, who had touched at Halifax, expecting to find him there, arrived soon afterwards, with a rein- forcement of about 20,000 men from Britain. Thus General Howe had the command of nearly 30,000 troops, for the purpose of subjugating the American colonies ; a more formidable force than had ever before visited these shores. Geperal Washington was ill prepared to meet such a powerful army. His force consisted of about 9000 men, many of whom were ill armed, and about 2000 without any arms at all ; but new levies were daily coming in. Soon after his appearance off the coast. Lord Howe sent a letter to the American commander in chief, ad- dressed to 'George Washington, Esq.;' but the general refused to open it, as the address was not in a style cor- responding to the dignity of the situation which he held. Another letter was sent to ' George Washington, &c. &c. &c. ;' but this also was refused. ' It did not acknowledge,' he said, ' the public character with which he was invested When did General Howe land on Staten Island 1— What was his force ?— Who commanded the fleet?— What was VVushinglon's force ?— Relate the affair of the lettef. 156 DESCENT UPON LONG ISLAND. by the congress, and in no other character would he have any intercourse with his lordship.' The communication, however, to which these letters gave rise, afforded the British an opportunity of exerting themselves in order to effect a reconciliation. With this view, the American general was informed that Lord Howe was invested with full powers to receive the sub- mission of the colonists, and to reinstate them in the favour of their lawful sovereign ; but Washington de- clared that these powers appeared to consist in nothing but granting pardons ; and that as the provincials, in de- fending their rights, had been guilty of no crime, they required no forgiveness. Both sides, therefore, prepared to terminate their dis- putes b)'^ an appeal to arms ; and hostilities began as soon as the English troops were collected at their appointed stations. The character of the forces which were now about to engage was very different. The British troops were numerous, regularly disciplined, and accustomed to military operations; while the Americans were inferior in numbers, and inexperienced, newly embodied, and not well provided with artillery and ammunition. Washington marked the condition of his army with very great concern. It amounted to less than 18,000 effective men; while that of the English was nearly 30,000 strong. As the American government had no established revenue, and as the sources of their com- merce were completely dried up, the difficulties which the general had to encounter were such as no human ability and perseverance could easily surmount. Notwithstanding these difficulties, he maintained his positions, and availed himself of every circumstance which might encourage his troops or improve their dis- cipline. In the month of August, 1776, the English made a descent upon Long Island, with 40 pieces of cannon, and under cover of their ships. On a peninsula, formed by the East River and Gowanus Cove, and constituting a part of the same island, was General Putnam, strongly fortified, and awaiting with his detachment the approach of the king's troops. Between the armies was a range Relate the alTair of the pardons.— What did both sides now prepare fori— What was the relative character of the British aud of the Ame- rican troops ?— What difficulties had Washington to encounter ?— What movement was made by the British in August ?— Where was General Putnam stationed ? DEFEAT ON LONG ISLAND. 157 of hills, the prir>cipal pass through which was near a place called Flatbush. At this place the Hessians, form- ing the centre of the royalists, took their station. The left wing, under the orders of General Grant, was close upon the shore; and the right, commanded by General Clinton, Earl Percy, and Lord Cornwallis, and comprehending the chief strength of the British forces, approached the opposite coast of Flat Land- General Putnam had di- rected that all the passes should be secured by strong detachments of the provincial troops. The orders to this purpose, though not disobeyed, were not complied with to the extent that the geneial required ; and one road through the hills, of the utmost importance, was entirely neglect- ed — an oversight which was speedily communicated to the British, and which they were too wise not to improve to their advantage. On the evening of the 26th, Generals Howe and Clin- ton drew off the right wing of the English army, in order to gain the heights. Nearly about daybreak, he reached the pass undiscovered by the Americans, anng Island 1 — Who now proposed a conference 1 — What was the reply of coniiress 1— Who composed the committee of congress]— What was ils result i Washington's plan of operations. 159 ledge the deputies as the commissioners of a free people; and the deputies wound not treat with him on any other condition. It was resolved, therefore, on both sides, to prosecute the war with all their vigour and their utmost resources. This conference, although ineffectual with respect to the object immediately in view, was of considerable ser- vice to the Americans. It arrested General Howe in the career of victory, and suspended, during its progress, the operations of the campaign. It afforded a pause to the dispirited Americans ; and gave them time to rally their drooping spirits ; a matter, in their circumstances, of no slight importance. The provincial army, under the command of Wash- ington, was now stationed in the vicinity of New York. They had erected many batteries near the place, and from these they kept up an mcessant fire on the British ships. Between the armies lay the East River, which the roy- alists, for some days, had manifested a desire to cross. Accordingly, they landed on the opposite shore, at Kipp's Bay, nearly three miles distant from New York; and marching rapidly towards the city, they obliged the Ame- ricans to abandon their works and retreat. Leaving the town itself, and their baggage, provisions, and military stores, in possession of the British, the Americans with- drew to the northern part of the island, where the chief strength of their forces was collected. Here Washington determined to wait the approach of the king's troops. It was his design, at present, not to risk a general engagement, but to harass the English by continual skirmishes, by cutting off their supplies and exhausting their patience. The fortune of the royalists was now predominant. In almost every attack the superiority of regular discipline had been shown. Washington was forced to quit his strong position at King's Bridge, on New York island, and saved his army by retiring towards the main land of Connecticut. He was follow^ed by the English general as soon as the troops could be landed, and the proper reinforcements had arrived. After some ineffectual skirmishing, both parties met at a place called the White Plains ; the royalists began the What was then resolved on both sides? — What were the good effects of this conference? — What is said of the provincial army? — Of the royalists? — Whither did the Americans retreat ?— What was Washington's plan of operations 3— Whither was he compelled to retire 1 160 RETREAT THROUGH THE JERSErS. assault, and made such an impression on the American lines, that Washington was compelled to retreat. He withdrew in good order, and occupied an advantageous post behind the river Croton. Howe finding himself unable to bring on a general action, relinquished the pursuit, and employed his troops in reducing and taking possession of l orts Washington and Lee, the first on the island of New York, not far from King's Bridge ; and the other on the Jersey side of North River, nearly opposite the former. This he ac- complished in November; and the Americans were thus driven, with considerable loss, from New York island^ and from the Jersey bank of the North River. On the fall of Forts Washington and Lee, General Washington with his little army consisting of about 3000 men, ill armed, worse clad, and almost without tents, blankets or utensils for cooking their provisions, commenced a disastrous retreat through the Jerseys. He first retired behind the Hackensack; thence to Newark, and thence to Brunswick. While there, the term of service of many of his troops expired, and he had the mortification to see them abandon him. From Bruns- wick he retreated to Trenton ; and there received a re- inforcement of about 2000 men from Pennsylvania. He now collected and guarded all the boats on the Dela- ware, and sent his sick and wounded, and his heavy artillery and baggage across the Delaware. After re- maining at Trenton some time, and even advancing to- wards Princeton, he learnt that Earl Cornwallis, strongly reinforced, was marching against him ; and on the 8th of December, he passed the Delaware at Trenton ferry, the van of the British army appearing, just as his rear-guard had crossed. While retreating through the Jerseys, Washington had earnestly desired General Lee, who had been left in com- mand of the division of the army at North Castle, to hasten his march to the Delaware and join the main army. But for reasons of his own, Lee was in no haste to obey, and by his carelessness in getting separated from the main body of his troops he was actually made prisoner, and put in close confinement by the English. General Sul- What was the result of the battle of While Plains ?— How did Ge- neral Howe employ his troops 'I — In what condition was the American army now compelled to retreat throu2;h the Jerseys ? — What happened at Brunswick ?— Where did Washington cross the Delaware l—VVhat J3 said of General Lee '] WASHINGTON APPOINTED DICTATOR 161 iivan, who succeeded in the command, immediately joined Washington, and thus increased his force to nearly 7000. Still his men were daily leaving him, and of those who remained, the greater part were raw troops, ill provided, and all of them dispirited by defeat. General Howe, with an army of 27,000 men, completely armed and disciplined, . well provided, and flushed with success, lay on the opposite side of the Delaware, stretch- ing his encampments from Brunswick to the neighbour- hood of Philadelphia, and was expected to cross as soon as the river should be frozen over. To the Americans this was the most gloomy period of the contest ; and their affairs appeared in a very hopeless condition. To deepen the gloom of this period, so alarm- ing to all true patriots, an expedition, under Clinton and Sir Peter Parker, was sent to Rhode Island and took pos- session of it, without resistance, on the very day that Washington crossed the Delaware. On the 12th of December congress quitted Philadel- phia, and retired to Baltimore'. On the 20th they confer- red on General Washington full and ample power to raise forces and appoint officers ; to apply to any of the states for the aid of their militia ; to form magazines of provi- sions at his pleasure ; to displace all officers under the rank of brigadier general, and fill the vacancies thus created by officers of his own choice; to take for the use of the army whatever he might want, if the inhabitants would not sell it, allowing a reasonable price for the same ; and to arrest and confine all persons who should refuse to take the continental currency. These powers, which have been truly denominated dictatorial, were vested in the commander in chief for six months, unless sooner determined by congress. The conferring of such ample powers on Washington is at once an evidence of the desperate condition of public affairs at this time, and of the perfect confidence reposed in him by his countrymen. Howe, who was well aware of the dispirited state of the colonists generally, now put forth a proclamation offering pardons to all who would desert the American cause. Many men of property, who were desirous of What is said of General Sullivan 1 — Of General Howe and his army ? — Of the Americans and their condition ?— What island was taken by the British? — Whither did congress retire? — What powers did con- gress confer on General Washington ?— What was done by General Howe ? 14* 163 BATTLE OF TRENTON. savincr it from confiscation, embraced this offer ; and a few tiniid spirits among other classes of society followed their example. Still in this alarming posture of affairs, when an enemy near 30,000 strong was separated only by a river, expected every day to freeze, from the main army of the republic consisting of about one-firih that number, the American leaders maintained an erect posture, and their noble com- mander in chief dared to meditate an assault on the lately victorious British. He perceived the security of Howe, and the advantage which the scattered cantonment of his troops presented to the American arms. ' Now,' exclaimed he, on being in- formed of the widely dispersed state of the British troops, * now is the time to clip their wings, when they are so spread ;' and accordingly resolving to give them an un- expected blow, he planned an attack on the Hessians at Trenton. On the evening of the 25th of December, he crossed the Delaware, marched all night, attacked the Hessians, who had not the slightest intelligence of his approach, and routed them with great slaughter. Colonel Ilawle, who commanded the royalists in that quarter, did every thing which could be expected from a brave and expe- rienced officer ; but the attack was sudden and impetuous ; and it was directed by Washington himself. ^J'he Hes- sians gave way on all sides ; their artillery was seized, and one thousand of their best troops remained prisoners of war. Washington recrossed to his camp with the loss of but nine of his men. Some of the colonial reinforcements having now arrived, the provincial army was not only increased in numbers, but improved in courage and zeal. Emboldened by his success, Washington resolved to leave Philadelphia, and make another attempt against the British forces. At the beginning of the year, he again crossed the Delaware, and marched to Trenton. An alarm had already been spread through the British army by the late success and increased force of Washing- ton's army. A strong detachment, under General Grant, marched to Princetori; and Earl Cornwallis, who was on the point of sailing for England, was ordered to What was the effect of this proclamalion ? — What were the condi- tion anil force of the two armies 7— What tllLl Washinetton desisjn? — What remark did he malce .' — Describe the battle of Trenton.— What was its result 3— What was Washington's next movement 1 BATTLE OF PRINCETON. 163 Battle of Trenton. leave New York, and resume his command in the Jer- seys. "On joinincr General Grant, Lord Cornwallis immediately marched against Trenton, where W ashington was en- camped at the head of about 5000 men. On his approach, Washincrton crossed a rivulet, named the Assumpinck, and took post on some hifrh ground, with the rivu- let in his front. On the advance of the British army, on the afternoon of the 2cl of January, 1777, a smart cannonade ensued, and continued till night. Lord Corn- wallis intending to renew the attack next morning ; but, soon after midnight. General Washington silently de- camped, leaving his fires burning, his sentinels advanced, and small parties to guard the fords of the rivulet, and, by a circuitous route through AUentown, proceeded to- wards Princeton. About lialf way between Trenton and Princeton the Americans encountered three regiments, under Colonel Mawhood, who were advancing to join Cornwallis. A battle ensued, in which the British were worsted, and most of them compelled to retreat towards Brunswick. Washington pressed on towards Princeton, where one regiment had been left, and succeeded in taking 300 of them prisoners. The rest escaped by a precipitate flight. The British lost about 100 men in this affair ; the Ameri- cans less. But they had to regret the loss of one of their "What was done by the British ?^Describo the mnvpmpnt of General Grant.— Of Washington 1— What took place January 2.1, 1777?— Oa the night succeeding ]- On the way to Priuceion ?~At Princeton 1 164 WASHINGTON RECONQUERS THE JERSEYS. bravest and most valuable officers, General Mercer. In this action James Monroe was wounded, who subsequently became president of the republic. Washington was still pressed by Cornwallis with a vastly superior force. He retreated towards Morristown, and, on crossing Millstone river, broke down the bridge at Kingston, to impede the progress of the British ; and there the pursuit ended. Both armies were completely worn out, the one being as unable to pursue as the other was to retreat. Wash- ington took a position at Morristown, and Lord Corn- wallis reached Brunswick, where all was alarm and con-' fusion, in consequence of the battle of Princeton, and the expected approach of the Americans. At Morristown, Washington now fixed his head quar- ters. This place is situated among hills of difficult ac- cess, with a fine country on the rear, from which he could easily draw supplies ; and he might retire across the Delaware, if necessary. Giving his troops little repose, he overran both East and West Jersey, and even made himself master of the coast opposite Staten Island. With a greatly inferior army, by judicious movements, he wrested from the British almost all their conquests in the Jerseys. Brunswick and Amboy were the only posts which remained in their hands, and even in these they were not a little harassed and straitened. The American detachments were in a state of unwearied activity, fre- quently surprising and cutting off the British advanced fuards, keeping them in continual alarm and melting own their numbers by a desultory and indecisive war- fare. It was by the operations of this campaign that Washington gained for himself among European tacti- cians the name of the American Fabius. By judiciously delaying the decisive action, he conquered a greatly su- perior force of the enemy. Thus terminated the campaign of 1776, not altogether unfavourably to the American interest. The whole country south of the Jerseys was entirely freed from the British troops, Rhode Island, indeed, was wholly in their What officer fell in this action ?— What distinguished officer was wounded?— Whiilier did Washington retreat ?— What was the state of both armies '/—Where did Washins^ton fix his head quarters 7— What was his situation ?— What country did he overrun ?— What did he wrest from the British ?— What name did he gain by his operations in this campaign ?— What was the state of affairs at the termination of the campaign of 1776 ? ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION. 165 possession; and so was the city of New York; and while they kept their position in the latter place, they were so nearly in a state of siege thai their situation was scarcely more comfortable than that of General Gage and his army had been in Boston during the preceding winter. Meantime the people throughout the colonies, who had watched, with breathless and terrible anticipation, the unfortunate retreat of Washington through the Jerseys and his late critical situation at Philadelphia, were now inspirited by the news of his brilliant successes at Tren- ton and Princeton, and his subsequent expulsion of the enemy from all their important posts in the Jerseys. CHAPTER XXVII. CAMPAIGN OF 1777. While General Washington was actively employed in the Jerseys in asserting the independence of America, congress could not afford him much assistance ; but that body was not backward in promoting the same cause by its enactments and recommendations. Hitherto the colo- nies had been united by no bond but that of their common danger and common love of liberty. Congress resolved to render the terms of their union more definite, to ascer- tain the rights and duties of the several colonies, and their mutual obligations towards each other. A committee was appointed to sketch the principles of the union or confederation. This committee presented a report in thirteen .Articles of Confederation and Perpetual Union between the States, and proposed that, instead of calling themselves the United Colonies, they should assume the name of the United States of America ; that each state should retain its sovereignty, freedom, and independence, and every power, jurisdiction, and right which was not by the confederation expressly delegated to the United States in congress assembled, and that they should enter into a firm league for mutual defence. The articles also defined What was the effect of Washinsiton's success on the popular mind ? — What were the chief provisions of the old Ariicles of Confederation? — What name was assumed to designate the American nation ■} 166 AlVTERICAKr PRIVATEERS. the rights of the several states, and of their citizens ; the powers of congress ; and the mode of raising money from the respective states for the purposes of general govern- ment and defence. These articles of confederation vv^ere adopted, after much discussion, and transmitted to the several state legis latures ; and, meeting their approbation, were ratified by all the delegates on the 15ih of November, 1777. They remained in force, as the constitution of the country, until the adoption of the Federal Constitution, in 1788. The only provision wiiich congress could at present make for the support of the army, was by the emission of bills of credit to pass at their nominal value in all Payments and dealings throughout the states. This soon ecame depreciated, and the attempts to sustain it, by fixino- the prices of commodities, were abortive, and intro- duced confusion and misery, involving many families in ruin. It was a serious but unavoidable hinderance to all their subsequent operations during the war. In consequence of the hostilities with the colonies, the British West India Islands experienced a severe scarcity of provisions. When the fleet was about to return to England, an insurrection of the negroes of Jamaica was threatened. The military force of the island had been weakened by draughts to complete the army on the con- tinent ; and the ships of war were detained to assist in suppressing the disturbances of the negroes. By this delay the Americans gained time for equipping privateers, who succeeded in capturing many richly laden ships ; and were permitted to sell their prizes in the ports of France, both in Europe and the West Indies. The British cabinet remonstrated against this unfriendly conduct of France; but soon became satisfied that both France and Spain were in a state of active preparation for war. Parliament met on the 31st of October; and, not- withstanding attempts were made for adopting concilia- tory measures, it was resolved to support the ministry in a vigorous prosecution of the war. Congress was not less determined to maintain the in- dependence of the United States at all hazards. Aware When were these articles finally ratified ?— How long did they remain in force?— What is observed concernins the continental paper currency'? —What had taken place in the West Indies 1— How did the Americans take advanlatje of these events ?— What was permitted by France ?~ What is said of the British cabinet ?— Of France and Spain ?— Of the parliament 7— Of congress 1 LA FAYETTE* 167 La Fayette offering his services to Dr. Franklin. of the covert hostility of France towards Great Britain, they had already sent commissioners to Paris, for the purpose of soliciting a loan of money, a supply of mu- nitions of war, and an acknowledgment of the indepen- dence of the states. These commissioners were Dr. Franklin, Arthur Lee, and Silas Deane. Franklin was already known to the French as a philosopher and states- man ; and he became very popular in the capital. The commissioners, however, were not yet successful in all their designs. Some arms were obtained privatel}^ and the sale of prizes taken by the American privateers, in French ports, was still connived at ; but no public re- cognition of independence, nor open support of the cause could be obtained. It was at this period that the Marquis de la Fayette, a young French nobleman of the highest rank and an im- mense fortune, resolved to devote himself to the cause of American liberty. Undismayed by the intelligence just received of the evacuation of New York, tbe loss of Fort Washington, the calamitous retreat through the Jerseys, and the other disasters of the campaign of 1776, he presented himself to Dr. Franklin, and afterwards to the other commissioners, and offered his services as a volun- teer. They were so candid as to say that they could not in conscience urge him to proceed ; and assured him that they possessed not the means nor the credit for procur- ing a vessel for his passage. '"Then," exclaimed the Who were sent as coramissiorners to France"}— For what purposes 1— Wliat dill they effeci, ? 168 THK PRISON SHIPS. gallant and generous youth, " I will provide my own ;" and it is a literal fact, that when our beloved country was too poor to offer him so much as a passage to her shores, he left, in his tender youth, the bosom of home, of hap- {nness, of wealth, and of rank, to plunge in the dust and )lood of our inauspicious struggle.'* He arrived in the spring of 1777 ; and was cordially received by Washington, and appointed by congress a major-general in the army. His example was followed by many other French oiRcers ; and he was afterwards mainly instrumental in securing the friendship and alliance of the French government. During the disastrous campaign of 1776, a large num- ber of American prisoners were taken and conveyed to New York, where they were confined in the most horrible of all dungeons, the British prison ships. There they endured sufferings which have seldom known a parallel in the annals of cruelty. But they bore all with the patience of martyrs, and the courage of patriots. When offered liberty and promotion, if they would join the royal party, they spurned the offer with contempt; and hundreds of them expired in captivity, rather than desert the cause to which they had devoted themselves. The campaign of 1777 opened on both sides with a series of rapid incursions and bold predatory attacks. Among these were the attack on Peekskill by the Bri- tish, their unsuccessful attempt to surprise General Lin- coln at Bound Brook near Brunswick, and the incur- sion of General Tryon into Connecticut, where he suc- ceeded in destroying some stores and provisions ; but was rather severely handled by Generals Sullivan, Arnold, and Wooster, on his retreat. General Wooster was killed in the early part of this affair. He was an able officer, and his loss was much lamented by the Americans. These attacks of the British were retaliated by Generals Stevens and Parsons. The former of whom assailed the royalists at Piscataway, and was only repulsed after a furious engagement, and a heavy loss on the side of the enemy. The latter detached Colonel Meigs, from Guil- ford to Sag Harbour on Long Island, where he succeeded in burning a large quantity of stores belonging to the Give an account of La FayeUe and his generous devotion to the Americfin cause ?— When did iiearrivein lliis country?— Wliat appoint- ment did lie receive ?— What is said of liie prison ships 1 — Of the Ameri- can prisoners ?— How did the campaiiia of 1777 open 1 — What was done by General Stevens ?— By General Parsons ? * Mr. Everett's Phi Beta Kappa Oration. CAPTURE OF GENERAL PRESCOTT. 169 British, and 12 of their vessels. In this affair the enemy lost 96 men, of whom six were killed and the remainder made prisoners. The Americans returned without the loss of a man to Guilford. Another exploit of the Americans deserves notice in this place, although it did not happen till the 10th of July. Colonel Barton, with 40 men, officers and volunteers, passed over, by night, from Warwick Neck to Rhode Island, and succeeded in surprising the British general, Prescott, in his quarters, in bed, and, without giving him time to dress himself, hurried him on board, with one of his aides-de-camp, and conveyed him safely to Providence, This event was very mortifying to General Prescott, and to the royal army ; but occasioned much exultation among the Americans. Hitherto General Howe had absolutely refused to release General Lee ; but he soon agreed to exchange him for General Prescott; and General Lee again joined the American army. Having noticed these desultory enterprises, we now turn to the two main armies under their respective com- manders in chief. In the beginning of June, General Howe, having re- ceived" reinforcements from England, left New York and passed into the Jerseys with 30,000 men. General Wash- ington, to resist this powerful army, could muster no more than 7300 men fit for duty. He occupied a good position at Middlebrook, about nine miles from brunswick, where Howe assembled his army on the 9th of June. He marched towards the Delaware, in order to draw Washington from his strong position ; but not succeeding in this, he returned to Brunswick, committing terrible devastations in his march. On the 22d of June, he re- treated to Amboy, an American detachment under General Greene, hanging upon his rear and frequently attacking it. General Washington advanced to Quibbletown, that he might still be near the British army. Howe finding it impossible to bring Washington, with his greatly inferior force, to a pitched battle, sent off his baggage to Staten Island ; and ordered a part of his troops to follow ; but learning that Washington had left his strong ground, and was advancing in pursuit of him, he What was done by Colonel Barton ?— For whom was General Prescott exchaiieed ?— What was done by General Howe in ihe beginnine of June ?— Huw was he foiled by Washington ?— How did he revenue him- self '?— Who harassed hiin oa his retreat ?— To what island did he com- mence a retreat 1— What brought him back ] 15 170 GENERAL HOWE SAILS TO THE SOUTH. suddenly recalled bis troops from Staten Island, and advanced from Amboy with his whole army, in hopes to accomplish his great object. Cornwallis beincr sent out with a strong detachment on the 26th of June, fell in with a numerous body of the Americans, under Lord Stirling and General Maxwell. After a smart engagement, the Americans retired, with some loss ; and General Wash- ington, apprised of the unexpected movement of the British army, returned towards the mountains and regained the passes which it was the intention of Cornwallis to seize. Finding himself thus baffled. General Howe, on the 30th of June, crossed to JStaten Island; and on the 5th of July embarked his army, to the number of 16,000, on board of transports in order to sail to the southward. The remainder of the army was left with Sir Henry Clin- ton to defend New York. The fleet did not leave Sandy Hook till the 25th of July. Howe's original intention was to sail up the Delaware to Philadelphia, but learning that the Americans had obstructed the navigation of that river, he entered Chesa- peake bay and landed at the head of Elk river. Anxious to prevent his approach to Philadelphia, Washington marched to meet him. Howe was not ready to leave the head of the Elk river before the 3d of Sep- tember. On his advance, Washington retired across the Brandywine creek, and took post with his main body at Chadd's Ford, sending out General Maxwell wiih 1000 light troops, to skirmish with the British and retard their progress. On the 11th of September, the British army advanced, crossed the Brandywine at different points, and attacked the main army of the Americans, who sustained the as- sault with intrepidity for some time, but at length gave way. General Washington effected a retreat with his artillery and baggage to Chester, where he halted, within eight miles of the British army, till the next morning, when he retreated to Philadelphia. The battle of the Brandywine was the first in which La Fayette drew his sword in the American cause. He received a wound in the leg, but kept his position, and What happened on the 26lh of June 1 — Whither did Washington re- lire ■? — When did Howe abandon the Jerseys?— Who was placed ia command at New York 1 — Whai course did Howe lalie ? — Where did he land? — What was done by Washinc;lon? — Describe the battle of the Brandywine.— What was its result ?— Whither did Washington retreat? —Who was wounded in this battle ? BATTLE OF GERMANTOWN. 171 continued to cheer and encourage the troops to the end of the engagement. Several other French officers were engaged in this battle, as well as Count Pulaski, a Polish nobleman, who had also accepted a commission in the American army. Washington remained in Philadelphia two days, col- lecting his scattered troops and replacing his stores ; and then proceeded towards Lancaster. Congress left Philadelphia on the 18th of September, and proceeded to Lancaster and afterwards to Yorktown. On the 23d, General Howe encamped with the main body of his army at Germantown, seven miles from Philadel- phia ; and on the 26th, with a detachment of his troops, he took peaceable possession of the city. The British now employed themselves in endeavouring to clear the Delaware of the chevaux-de-frise of timber and iron spikes which had been run across it, below the city, and were guarded by fortifications on the banks and islands of the river, and by floating batteries. While they were thus employed, Washington with his army reinforced to 8000 continental troops and 3000 militia, lay encamped at Shippack creek, on the Schuyl- kill, about 20 miles from Philadelphia. Taking advan- tage of the diversion occasioned by Howe's operations on the river, he determined to attempt a surprise of the British camp at Germantown. With about 2500 men, he left Shippack creek on the evening of the 3d October, and at dawn, next morning, attacked the royal army. After a smart conflict, he drove in the advanced guard, and marched on towards the main body. But five com- panies of the British having thrown themselves into a large stone house belonging to Mr. Chew, nearly half the American army was occupied for some time in attempting to dislodge them. This circumstance disconcertea the original plan of Washington; and a thick fog which pre- vailed during the engagement, gave a character of confu- sion to all the operations of the day, w^hich renders it difficult to understand or describe them. The Americans, however, were foiled in their attempt to surprise the Bri- tish camp, although the fog covered their retreat, and they were able to retire in tolerable order. The Americans lost 900 men in this engagement, of whom 200 were "Whither did Washington next retreat ?— What is said of congress 1 — Of General Howe 1—0{ the British 7— Give an account of the battle of Germantown.— What was the loss of the Americans 1 173 BATTLE OF REDBANK. killed and 400 were taken prisoners. The British ac- knowledged a loss of 600, killed and wounded. They now proceeded to attempt the opening of the Delaware to their fleet, which was waiting to proceed to Philadelphia. The upper line of chevaux-de-frise was firotected by a work named Fort Mifflin, erected on Mud sland , and by a redoubt called Redbank, on the Jersey side. Having withdrawn his army from Germantown and encamped in the vicinity of Philadelphia, Howe des- patched Count Donop, a German officer, with three bat- talions of Hessian grenadiers, the regivient of Mirbach, and some light intantry, to reduce Redbank. They reached the fort on the 21st of October, and Count Donop summoned the garrison to surrender, but Colonel Christopher Greene, of Rhode Island, who commanded the Americans, answered that he would defend his fort to the last extremity. An assault was immediately com- menced, and after a desperate conflict, in which Count Donop was mortally wounded, the enemy Vv'as compelled to retire, with a severe loss. Count Donop was made prisoner, and soon died of his wounds. The ships which were to co-operate in the attack, were some of them grounded ; and one was burnt by the Americans. The British afterwards sent a very heavy sea and land force against the little garrison of 300 men, at Fort Mif- flin, which protected the second line of chevaux-de-frise, and after a terrible cannonade, which was smartly re- turned, they succeeded in beating down the walls of the fort, and dismounting its guns. The garrison then retired, by means of their shipping. Two days afterwards, the post at Redbank being no longer tenable, was evacuated also. A free passage for the British fleet to Philadelphia was thus secured, although at the cost of great exertion and many lives, on the part of the enemy. No other im.portant military transactions took place in this quarter, until Washington retired to winter quarters, at Valle)r Forge, about 26 miles from Philadelphia. The two armies at that time numbered about 14,000 each. Wajhington, during the early part of the campaign, owing to his want of force, had been obliged to occupy strong positions and be wary in all his movements. He had suffered defeat at Brandywine, and repulse at Ger- What was the loss of the British ?— What did the British now attempt? — DescriLie the battle of Redbank.— Describe the battle of Fort Mifflin. —What was at lenirth secured ijy the British ?— What is remarked of the subsequent military operations of the season 1 BURGOYNE. 173 Battle of the Brandywine, mantown, but he had conducted his operations so well, that Howe had gained nothing by the campaign but good winter quarters in Philadelphia. While the events just related were passing in the mid- dle states, most important transactions were going on in the north, to which we shall now turn our attention. The British ministry had resolved to prosecute the war vigorously on the northern frontier of the United States, and appointed General Burgoyne, who had served under General Carleton in the preceding campaign, to the command of the royal army in that quarter. General Burgoyne had visited England during the winter, concert- ed with the ministry a plan of the campaign, and given an estimate of the force necessary for its execution. Be- sides a fine train of artillery and a suitable body of artil- lery men, an army, consisting of more than 7000 veteran troops, excellently equipped, and in a hiffh state of disci- pline, was put under his command. Besides this regular force he had a great number of Canadians and savages. This force was destined to invade the United States by the way of Lake Champlain and the Hudson, unite with the British army then at New York, and thus cut off all communication between the northern states and those lying south of the Hudson. New England was then to be over-run and reduced to obedience, as a preparation for the complete subjugation of the southern country. What is remarked of the two generals in chief? — Who was appointed to the command of the British army in the north 7 — What force had he 1 — What was the plan of the campaign 7 15* 174 OPERATIONS IN THE NORTH. The first attempts of Burgoyne were as successful as the condition of his army entitled the ministry to expect. The Indians, jiained by presents, or stimulated by the hopes of plunder, joined him in considerable numbers. Bur- goyne, to quiet his conscience, rendered somewhat uneasy hy the employment of such auxiliaries, exhorted them to kill none but such as appeared in arms against them, and to spare the women and children, whom the fortune of war might put into their hands. The Indians promised compliance with this injunction, and paid not the slightest regard to it afterwards. On the 2d of July, the English army encamped on both sides of the narrow channel which connects Lakes Champlain and George, with a naval force on the water, near Ticonderoga. lo this strong fortress the Americans had retired at the end of the preceding year ; and now it was garrisoned with about 6000 men, under General St. Clair. The approaches of the British were rapid and decisive. Soon after their appearance before the American works, they took possession of Sugar Hill ; an eminence which overlooked the fortifications, and enabled them to place their batteries to great advantage, but which the Ameri- cans had supposed it was impossible to ascend. On the 5th, every step had been taken to render the investment complete. St. Clair, however, conscious of his inability to defend the place, and anxious at the same time to avoid the necessity of surrendering his troops prisoners of war, abandoned the works, when he was nearly surrounded and retreated to Skeensborough. Previous to his depar- ture, he had ordered the baggage and military stores to be sent by water to the same place ; but the vessels which were employed for that purpose, were attacked by the English ships, and either destroyed or rendered unfit for service; and in consequence of this disaster, the Ameri- cans set fire to their boats and fortifications at Skeens- borough, and retreated towards Fort Ann. On land the royalists were not less successful. Colonel Francis, and a body of provincial troops, were defeated with great slaughter by General Reidesel ; and by the skilful ma- noeuvring of Burgoyne, St. Clair was prevented from What success had he at first 1 — Who were General Burgoyne's allies'} — What humane advice dill he give them 7— Did they observe it 1 — What fortress was first invested 1 — Describe the siege. — What was the result 1 —How did St. Clair escape I—What was done by General Reidesel 1 LOSS OF TICONDEROGA. 175 Investment of Tieonderoga- reaching Fort Ann. An engagement then took place in the woods, in which the Americans were defeated, and com- pelled to retire to Fort Edward, on the Hudson, where St. Clair joined General Schuyler on the 12th of July. The loss of Ticondero^a was one for which the United States were not prepared. Neither the strength of the invading army, nor the weakness of the garrison appears to have been understood. The army of General Schuyler did not exceed 4400 men. With that force he could not face the British army ; and in order to gain time, he sent detachments of his men, who broke down the bridges; cut down trees so as to fall across the roads, and intermingled their branches, and threw every possible obstacle in the way of Burgoyne's advance. He also solicited reinforcements of regular troops ; called on the militia of New England to join the regular army, and used all his personal influence in the surrounding country, to inspire the people with military ardour and patriotic enthusiasm. The militia of New England were not willing to serve under General Schuy- ler; and General Lincoln was appointed to raise and command them. Arnold was directed to join the northern army ; Colonel Morgan and his riflemen were also attach- ed to it ; and tents, artillery, and other munitions of war, were diligently provided. What was done by General Burgoyne ?— What was the result of the «n2:a<:ement in the woods ?— What is said of the loss of Ticonderoga ?— OfWushingtou?— Of Schuyler 1~0f the militia of New England?— •Of General Lincola aad Burgoyne 1— Of Morgan and his riflemen? 176 ADVANCE OF BURGOYWE, Meantime Burgoyne, who had been obliged to halt at Skeensborough, to rest his troops and bring forward his artillery, baggage and military stores, was commencing his march towards the Hudson, greatly elated with his past success. His progress was so effectually retarded by the obstructions which General Schuyler's men had thrown in his way, that he was frequently occupied a whole day in advancing with the army a single mile. It was not till the 30th of July, that he reached Fort Ed- ward, which General Schuyler had quitted a short time before retreating to Saratoga. Burgoyne might have much more easily reached Fort Edward by the way of Lake George; but he had been led up the South River in pursuit of the retreating Americans ; and he persevered in that difficult route, lest he should discourage his troops by a retrograde movement. At Fort Edward, Burgoyne found it necessary to pause in his career. He was greatly in want of provisions and draught horses ; and his carriages had been broken and needed repairs. It was not till the 15th of August that he succeeded in transporting a quantity of supplies from Fort George. In order to obtain a further supply, he had detached Colonel Baum, a German officer, with 500 men, partly cavalry, two pieces of artillery and 100 Indians to sur- prise Bennington, in Vermont, and seize a large deposit of carriages, corn, flour and other necessaries which had been collected by the Americans in that place. General Starke, with the New Hampshire militia, 400 strong, happened to be in that vicinity, on his way to join General Schuyler. He heard first of the approach of the Indians, and soon afterwards of the regular force. He collected his brigade, sent expresses to the neighbouring militia to join hmi, and also to Colonel Warner's regi- ment at Manchester. On the morning of the 14th of Au- gust, he marched against the enemy, at the head of 700 men ; and sent Colonel Gregg, with a party of 200, ta skirmish in their front, and retard their progress. He drew up his men in order of battle ; but on coming in sight of him, Baum halted on advantageous ground ; sent an express to Burgoyne informing him of his situation ; "What is said of Bursoyne ?— What difficulties had he to encounter ? — When did he reach Fort Edward ?— What mistake did he make ?— What was his situation at Fort Edward?— How did he attempt to obtain supplies?— Who intercepted Baum ?— How did Baum prepare for ac- tion 3 BATTLE OF BENNINGTON. 177 Siege of Fort Schuyler. and fortified himself as well as circumstances would permit. After some skirmishing, on the morning of the 16th, Starke commenced a furious attack on the royal forces. Baum made a brave defence. The battle lasted two hours, during which he was assailed on every side by an incessant discharge of musketry. He was mortally wounded ; his troops were overpowered ; a few of them €scaped into the woods and fled, pursued by the Ameri- cans ; the rest were killed or taken prisoners. After the victory, the greater part of the militia dis- persed in quest of booty; and this imprudence nearly proved fatal to them, for, on receiving caum's express. General Burgoyne had sent Colonel Breyraan, with 500 men, to his assistance ; and if Colonel Warner's regi- ment of continentals had not arrived just as he came up and was attacking the scattered militia, they would have fared but indifferently. Breyman maintained the conflict till dark ; when, abandoning his artillery and baggao-e, he retreated, and, escaping under cover of the night, with a shattered remnant of his detachment regained the camp. Thus the victory at Bennington was complete. The Americans took 4 brass fieldpieces, 1000 muskets (a very seasonable supply for the ill-armed militia), 900 swords, and 4 baggage wagons. The British lost 700, in killed, wounded, and prisoners; and the Americans 100, in killed and wounded. Describe the battle of Bennington. — Of what imprudence were the Americans guilty 1— How were they saved from its consequeflces 1— What supt^res were obtained at Beoningtoa ? 178 FORT SCHUYLER INVESTED. This was Bnrgoyne's first check ; and it was a serious one. Its moral effect, in raising' tlie depressed spirits of the Americans, was of immense importance to their cause. Previous to this, dejection and alarm pervaded the northern states; but success now infused spirit and vigour into the militia, and gave a new aspect to affairs on the Hudson* But the defeat at Benninorton was not Burgoyne's only misfortune. He had sent General St. Leger, with a de- tachment of reoular troops, Canadians, Tories, and In- dians, to take Fort Schuyler, on the Mohawk river, which was garrisoned by about 600 continentals, under Colonel Gansevoort. St. Leger arrived there on the '2d of August, invested the place with an army 1600 strong, and sum- moned the garrison to surrender. Gansevoort replied that he would defend the place to the last. Meantime General Herkimer with 700 militia was sent to his support. This party fell into an ambuscade of British and Indians, and, after a vigorous defence, wag compelled to retreat. Herkimer lost 400 men and fell himself in the battle. General Schuyler then despatched Arnold, with a body of regular troops, to Fort Schuyler; but, before he reached the fort, St. Leger, being foiled in his attempts on the works, and deserted by his Indian allies, who had been very roughly handled in the late engagements, raised the siege and retired. Arnold, find- ing no occasion for his assistance, soon returned to camp. It was at this period that a circumstance transpired* which, although it involved only a case of individual suf- fering, is of importance on account of the degree to which it exasperated the feelings of the Americans, and incited them to an active prosecution of the war. Mr. Jones, an officer of the British army, had gained the affections of Miss Macrea, a lovely young lady, of amiable character and spotless reputation, daughter of a gentleman attached to the royal cause, residing near Fort Edward; and they were engaged to be married. In the course of the service, the officer was removed to some distance from his intended bride ; and became anxious for her safety and desirous of her company. He engaged some Indians, of two different tribes, to bring her to camp, and promised a keg of rum to the person who should deliver her safely to him. She dressed to meet her biidegroom, and accompanied her What were the effects of the battle ?— What fort was invested by- General St. Les;er ?— Who defended it? — Who was first sent to its re- lief 7— What befell him and his detachment ?— Who was then sezU to relieve the fort ]— What made his assistance uuaecessary 1 BURGOYNE AT SARATOGA. 179 Indian conductors ; but, on the way, the two chiefs, each beinpf desirous of receivintr the promised reward, disputed which of them should deliver her to her lover. The dis- pute rose to a quarrel ; and, according to their usual method of disposing of a disputed prisoner, one of them instantly cleft the head of the lady with his tomahawk. This being: one of the leo;itimate consequences of the Bri- tish employing Indian allies, was laid hold of by the Americans, and recited in the newspapers with such cir- cumstances of pathos and warmth of colouring, as to set the people in a complete ferment of rage and indignation against their enemies. The militia rose in great num- bers, and, repairing to the scene of action, augmented the army opposed to Burgoyne to a most formidable array. Burgoyne still flattered himself with being able to effect a junction with the British at New Yoik, and thus sepa- rate the New England states from the middle and southern portions of the union, so that they might be over-run and conquered at leisure. But he was encompassed with dif- ficulties. He was obliged to bring supplies from Fort George; an undertaking of considerable difficulty; and then having constructed a bridge of boats over the Hud- son, he crossed the river on the 13th and 14th of Septem- ber, and encamped on the heights and plains of Saratoga, 20 miles from Fort Edward, and 37 from Albany. General Gates, who had been appointed to the com- mand of the northern army, in place of Genera\ Schuyler, was now joined by all the continental troops destined for the northern department, and reinforced, as we have al- ready observed, by large bodies of militia. He left the strong position which General Schuyler had taken at the confluence of the Mohawk and Hudson, and proceeding 16 miles up the river towards the enemy, formed a strong camp at Stillwater. The two armies were now within twelve miles of each other, but the bridges between them were broken down, and the country was covered with woods. On the 17th, General Burgoyne encamped within four miles of the American army ; and on the 19th an engage- ment took place, commencing with skirmishes, but soon Give an account of Ihe murder of Miss Macrea.— What was the effect of this affair on the Americans 7— What did Burgoyne still expect? — What was his situation ? — When did he encamp at Saratoga? — Whert did General Gates encamp ?— How near were the two armies? — What took place on the 17ih ? 180 BURGOYNE AT SARATOGA. involving' a considerable part of the force on both sides. Both parties fought with the most determined courage, and the battle ended only with the day. When it became dark, the Americans retired to their camp ; and the royal troops lay all night on their arms in the field. In this battle each party had nearly 3000 men engaged ; the British lost upwards of 500 men, and the Americans 319. Both sides claimed the victory ; but the advan- tages of victory were all with the Americans. The news of the battle was received with joy and exultation throughout the United States ; and the ruin of the inva- ding army was confidently anticipated. The next day, information was received in camp of a decisive victory gained by Colonel Brown and Colonel Johnson over the British, in the vicinity of Ticonderoga ; and towards the end of September General Lincoln reached the camp of Gates, with 2000 men from New England. On the 7th of October, the second battle of Stillwater was fought, in which, after a severe engagement, the Americans drove their enemies from the fieFd of battle, killed 200 men and many officers, among whom were General Frazer and Colonel Breyman, took nine pieces of artillery, and a large amount of camp equipage and ammunition ; and experienced but a trilling loss. The 8th of October was spent in skirmishing and cannon- ading. General Burgoyne, perceiving that the Americans were endeavouring to surround him, commenced a retreat ; and on the 9th of October, after a fatiguing and difficult march, reached Saratoga. He next made preparations to retire to Fort Edward, but his retreat was cut off, and all the passes strongly guarded. He was now in a most distressing condition. He had crossed the Hudson in the confident hope of victory and triumph, and in expec- tation of a powerful co-operation from Sir Henry Clinton, in New York, if needful. On the 21st of September, after the battle of the 19th had in some measure made him sensible of his difficulties, he received a messenger from Clinton, who informed him of an intended attack Describe the engagement of the 19lh.— What was the result?— The loss of each parly 1— The etfect of this intelligence on the American people"!— What news came on the next day? — What reinforcement did Gates receive?— Give the result of the second battle of Siillwaier ? — Of Burgoyne's retreat ?— "W^hat was his condition at Saratoga ?— What intelligence did Burgoyne receive from Clinton "* BURGOVKE CAPITULATES. IRl Surrender of Burgoyne. on Forts Clinton and Montoromery. That messenger be immediately sent back, wiih a letter informing Clinton of his intention to maintain the ground he then occupied till the 12th of October, and requesting assistance; but he had heard nothing further from New York. Clinton had waited for reinforcements from England Vfhich did not arrive till the end of September. He then embarked with 3000 men, and sailed up the Hudson to Fort Montgomery, which was stormed and taken. The British tlien proceeded up the river, but instead of ad- vancing to the relief of Burgoyne, they employed them- selves in laying waste the country, and burning the town of Esopus. This proceeding, intended to divert General Gates from his main object, only increased the hatred of the inhabitants against their cruel enemies. General Burgoyne, having been defeated in his inten- tion of retr'^ating to Fort Edward, disappointed in his ex- pectation of relief from Sir Henry Clinton, and being now surrounded and cut off from ail hope of forcing his way back to Canada, summoned a council of war, and by the unanimous advice of the members, opened a correspon- dence with General Gates, on the 13th of October. On the 16th, terms of capitulation were agreed on, by which it was stipulated that the troops under General Burgoyne should next day march out of their camp, with the ho- nours of war, and the artillery of the entrenchments, and What was his reply? — Give an account of Clinton's operations. — What is said of Burgoyne '.' — What took place on the 13th of October? — When was the cons^eiition of Saratoga signed 7— What were its terms '■ 16 182 SURRENDER OF EURGOYNE. pile their arms on thie verge of the river ; that a free pas- sage should be granted them to Great Britain, on (^n- dition of not serving in North America during tlie war, unless exchanged ; and that they should embark at Boston. On the 17th the British army piled their arms agreeably to the capitulation, and the formal surrender took place. When the British army left Ticonderoga it consisted of 10,000 men besides Indians. At the time of the sur- render, it had been reduced to 6000. General Gates's army w^as superior in numbers, but it consisted partly of militia. The news of the surrender of Burgoyne spread the greatest joy and exultation throughout the country. It increased the numbers of the patriots, and proportionably thinned the ranks of the tories. Had the British minis- try been wise, it would have terminated the contest. But they still persisted in their mad attempts to conquer a people whose spirit and resolution had shown them to be unconquerable. At the encampment of Valley Forge, whither General Washington retired for winter quarters at the close of this campaign, the sufferings of his army were very great. He had chosen this position on account of its being sufficiently near Philadelphia to check the foraging parties of the enemy, and for its security from any sudden and desultory attack. The army was lodged in huts formed of logs with the interstices tilled with mud. The winter was severe, and many of the men were with- out shoes and nearly destitute of clothing; and their line of march from White Marsh to Valley Forge might have been traced by the blood from the bare and mano'ied feet of the soldiers. The miseries of famine were added to their other sufferings, and in these circumstances, though a few deserted to the enemy, yet the rest bore their lot with cheerfulness, and devoted themselves nobly to the sacred cause of ind pendence. While the army lay at Valley Forge, a plot was formed to remove General Washington from the chief command ; in which several members of congress and a few military When did the formal surrender take place )— What number of men had the British lost? — What was the effect of Burgoyne's surrender on llie Americans?— What is said of the British ministry? — What was the situation of the army at Valley Forge ?— What plot is mentioned ] — Who were concerned in it ? ALLIANCE WITH FRANCE. 183 officers were concerned. Gates was to succeed him. He, however, disclaimed all connection with the faction; which, fortunately for Anaerica, did not succeed. CHAPTER XX Vm. CAMPAIGN OF 1778. The terms of capitulation at Saratoga, called the *' Convention of Saratoga," had provided for the embar- kation of the British troops at Boston. The unscrupulous manner in which the British had violated the law of nations with respect to prisoners and surrenders, gave congress good reason to believe that this convention would not be faithfully observed on the part of their ene- mies ; but that, if the troops were delivered up instead of being sent to England, they would be ordered to the middle states, and united with the forces of General Howe. Pretexts for non-compliance with the convention were sought and found by congress, and after a good deal of discussion and correspondence, the troops were detained as prisoners. Hitherto the American commissioners at Paris had been unable to obtain from France any recognition of American independence. But the capture of Burgoyne's army de- cided the hesitating councils of that country ; and, on the 6th of Febuary, 1778, his most Christian Majesty ac- knowledged and guaranteed the independence of the United States, and entered into a treaty of commerce and alliance with the new republic. The notification of this act to the British ministers was considered by them equi- valent to a declaration of war against Great Britain. This new danger, toother w^th the intelligence of the defeat and surrender of Burgoyne, appears to have brought the British cabinet, in some measure, to their senses. They now brought into parliament, propositions offering the Americans all that they had demanded before the beginning of the contest; and hastily resolved to send over commissioners to bring back the colonies to their allegiance, at any expense of concession and humiliation. What is said of the convention of Saratoga?— Why was it not strictly observed .' — When did Francerecognise the independence of the United jjlutfs ]— How was this regarded by the British ministers ? — What did they resolve to do 3— What was done by parliament } 184 THE BRITISH ATTEMPT CONCILIATION. Conciliatory hills were passed, and when sent to Lord Howe in New York, and hy him suhniiUed to conoTess, they had not received intelligence of the signature of their treaty of alliance with France. That body, however, did not hesitate a moment as to the line of conduct they were to pursue. They were no more easily to be managed by the fawning, than they had been by the blustering of the British Government. They peremptorily rejected Lord Nortli's proposals as insidious and unsatisfactory. Meantime a proposition had been brought forward by the Duke of Richmond in the British House of Lords for acknowledging the independence of the United States, and it was in an attempt to defeat this measure that Lord Chatham made his last speech in parliament, which was soon after followed by his death. The firmness with which congress rejected Lord North's propositions augured ill for the success of the British commissioners, "Lord Carlisle, Mr. Eden, and Governor .lohnstone, who arrived at New York on the 9th of June, 1778, and immediately attempted to open a neo^o- tiation with congress. Their overtures were ofHcirdly answered by the president, Mr. Laurens, in a letter in which he apprised them that the American government were determined to maintain their independence, but were willing to treat for peace with his Britannic majesty, on condition of his withdrawing his fleets and armies from the country. Thus foiled in their attempt at open negotiation, the commissioners had recourse to secret intrigues. Gover- nor Johnstone, from his long residence in America, v/as personally acquainted with many of the leading members of congress, to v/hom he addressed letters, vaguely inti- mating the great rewards and honours which would await those who should assist in putting an end to the present troubles. He is said to have olFered Joseph Reed, a general in the army and a member of congress, ten thou- sand pounds sterling and any otfice within the colonies in his majesty's gift, if he would endeavour to re-unite the colonies to the mother country. ' I am not worth pur- chasing,' replied this incorruptible patriot; 'but such as How did congress treat the conciliatory proposiiions ?— "What is said of the Duke of Richmond's profiosiiion 1— Of Lord Chatham ?— Who were the British commissioners '.'—What answer was made to their proposiuon 7— To what did they then have' recourse '!— What is said of Governor Johnsloae '3— What answer did he receive from General Used l RETREAT OF BARREN HILL. 185 I sm, the king of Great Britain is not rich enough to buy me.' All the clandestine overtures of the governor M?ere re- jected with contempt; and congress being apprised of them, declared them direct attempts at corruption, and refused all intercourse with him. The pacijicators then published a manifesto threatening the union with a war of devastation. Congress then notified the gentlemen, that the bearers of copies of this manifesto were not enti- tled to the protection of a flag; and at the same time dis- played their contempt of its threats by giving it a very extensive circulation through the country in the newspa- pers. The commissioners remained a short time at New York, and then sailed for Britain. General Howe spent the spring of 1778, nearly in a state of inaction, confining his operations to the sending affdir of General Lee. — What was the result of the battle of Monmouth.'— What were the effects of this victory! — How did General Lee's affair terminate '!— How did Wasluagton pass tiis reixia.inder of the season ? MASSACRE AT WYOMING. 187 to take up his winter quarters in huts whiclihehad caused to be constructed vit Middlebrook, in Jersey. The British miiiistry were not mistaken in their view of the intentions of the French. In July, the Count d'Estaing, with a fleet of 1*2 ships of the line and 3 fri- gates, arrived oil the mouth of tiie Delaware, but found that Lord Howe had already withdrawn the British fleet from that river to the harbour of New York. D'Estaing immediately sailed for Sandy H'< )k. Afier continuing there at anchor eleven days, during which he cap'Lured about 20 English merchantmen, finding that he could not work his line of battle ships over the bar, by the advice of General Washington he sailed for Newport, with a view of co-oppTating with the Americans in driving the British from Rhode Island, of which they had been in possession for upwards of eighteen months. Gener.d Sullivan, with a detachment from General Washington's arm}'^, and reinforcements from New England, was to act in concert wiih him. This enterprise, however, completely fiiiled, for w^ant of active co-o])eration on the part of the French fleet. During the summer of 1778, a harassing and destructive war was carried on by the Indians against the settlers on the western frontier of the United States. The happy settlement of Wyoming, in Penr.sylvania, became in a particular manner the scene of carnage, misery, and ruin, it was a flourishing settlement, containing about 1000 inhabitants. Unfortunately the neighbourhood was in- fested with tories, wiio uniting with the Indians in the work of treachery and murder succeeded in surprising the settlement and capturing the forts ; and massacred a great part of the inhabrtants. The western frontier of Virginia was saved from similar horrors by the enterprise and courage of Colonel George Rogers Clarke, who with a body ot militia penetrated to the British settlements on the Mississippi, took the town of Kaskaskias, and subsequently surprised Colonel Ha- milton, who had been entrusted with the direction of the operation on the Wabash. When the season for active operations in the middle and northern states had terminated, the British commander AVhere did his army pass the winter? — What is said of the British ministry?— Of the Cuunt d't^staing?— What did he elfect ntf New York 1 — For what purpose did iie proceed to Rhode Island .' — What took place in the summer of 17/8 ?— Give an account of ihe massacre of Wyoming. — What was done on the western frontier of Vh-iiinia J 188 DEFEAT OF GENERAL HOWE. in chief resolved to make an attempt on the southern provinces. Some royalists who had tied from the Caro- linas and Georgia, had made incursions into the latter state. These had been retaliated by General Robert Howe, commander of the military force of South Carolina and Georgia, but the sickness of his troops had compelled him to retire and take post in the vicinity of Savannah, where he had to encounter an enemy far more formidable than the irregulars of li^ast Florida. On the 23a of December, an armament, commanded by Colonel Campbell with about 3500 men, escorted by a small squadron under Admiral Parker, appeared off the mouth of the Savannah, and proceeding up the river effected a landing without much opposition on the 29th. Howe, with about 900 men, was posted in a good position about two miles from Savannah. He was sur- rounded by a swamp, river, and morass, excepting in front. He had destroyed a bridge and broken up the road in front, so that if attacked in that quarter he could have defended himself v/ith advantage. But a black man who fell into Colonel Campbell's hands, informed him of a private path through the morass by which the rear of the American army might be gained. The consequence was, that being attacked on both sides, although Howe and his men tought with the greatest intrepidity, less than one half of ihem were able to escape and effect a retreat to South Carolina. The capital of Georgia of course fell into the hands of the British, and Sunbury and Augusta being soon after taken, the whole state was brought under the British sway. The noble defence of Fort Moultrie, in 1776, had hitherto saved the southern states from the horrors of war; but the defeat of General Howe, at Savannah, made those states the scene of fierce and desolating hostilities during the remainder of the contest. Neither of the contending parties was very well satis- fied with the result of this campaign. The Americans, who had expected, with the assistance of the French, to terminate the war by some decisive stroke, were not a little mortified that the only result of the co-operation of their ally, was the recovery of Philadelphia. On the What American general commanded the military forceof South Caro- lina and Georgia? — Who had ijeen opposed to him there"]— What new enemy had he" to encounter ?— What preparations did he make? — Who betrayed him ?— What was the consequence ?— What stale was over- run by the British ?— What were the consequences of Howe's defeat? EXPEDITIONS TO VIRGINIA AND CONNECTICUT. 189 Other hand, the British ministry were grievously disap- pointed on learning that the issue of the campaign, as far as regarded their main army, was the exchange, b)"^ their commander in chief, of his narrow quarters in Phila- delphia, for the not much more extended ones of New York island. CHAPTER XXIX. CAMPAIGN OF 1779. The principal operations of the war were now trans- ferred from the northern and middle, to the southern slates of the union. With a view to subject Virginia to the unmitigated horrors of w^ar. Sir Henry Clinton, on the 10th of May, 1779, sent an expedition into that state, under the com- mand of Sir George Collyer and General Matthews, who, after landing at Portsmouth, proceeded to Suffolk, and laid that toM'n in ashes. The houses of private gentlemen in the surrounding country shared the same iate. After burning and capturing 130 vessels of differ- ent sizes, and devastating the whole country in their line of march, the marauders" sailed back, loaded with plun- der, to New York. About five weeks after their return, Governor Tryon took the command of a similar expedition to the coast of Connecticut; plundered New Haven, and burnt East Haven, Fairfield, and Norwalk; and having effected this mischief with little loss, returned to the British head quarters to make a report of his proceedings to the com- mander in chief. Whilst this mode of warfare was carried on, W^ashing- ton could spare very few men, for the defence of the invaded districts. His attention was engrossed by the main army of the British, to keep which in check, he posted his forces at West Point and on the opposite side of the Hudsctn, pushing his patrols to the vicinity of his adversary's lines. What general remarks are made on the result of the campaign of 1778 7 — What [lait of the union now became the theatre of war? — Give an account of the expeilition of Sir George Collyer and General MaithewE into Virginia.— Of'Geiieral Tryon's expedition to Connecticut. —What is said of General Washington l 190 THE STORMING OF STONY POINT. It was about this time that General Putnam performed his famous feat of riding down the stone stairs at Horse Neck. He was stationed at Reading, in Connecticut, and visiting his outpost at Horse Neck, with but 150 men, and two iron fieldpieces without dragropes, he was attacked by Governor Tryon with 1500 men. Putnam Elanted his cannon on the high ground, near the meeting ouse, and by firing, retarded the enemy's advance, till seeing the infantry and cavalry preparing for a charge, he ordered his men to retire to a neighbouring swamp, and plunged down the precipice near the church. This was so steep as to have artificial stairs composed of nearly 100 stone steps for the accommodation of foot passengers. The British dragoons durst not follow the intrepid horse- man down the precipice, and before they could ride round the hill, he was out of their reach. The infantry poured a shower of bullets after him, but all missed except one, which pierced his hat. He proceeded to Stamford, and having reunited his men, and obtained a reinforcement of militia, faced about, and pursued General Tryon on his return. As the British occupied with a strong garrison Stony Point, some miles to the south of Washington's camp, on the 15th of July, he despatched General Wayna, with a small detachment, to dislodge them. This expedition, though an exceedingly bold and hazardous one, was com- pletely successful. After a very obstinate defence, in which Wayne was wounded, the fort was carried by storm, the garrison, to the number of 543, were taken prisoners, 63 being killed, and the standards, ordnance, and military stores, fell into the hands of the conquer- ors. This was considered one of the most brilliant achievements of the war. Washington did not, however, think it prudent, for the present, to attempt to establish himself at Stony Point; and it was speedily reoccupied by the British. Another instance of the enterprising boldness of the Americans occurred soon after, in the surprise of the Bri- tish garrison at Paulus Hook, opposite to New York, which was attacked on the 19lh of July by Major Lee, who stormed the works, and took 160 prisoners, whom he brought safely to the American lines. Give an account of Putnam's feat at Horse Neck.— Give an account of the storming of Stony Point.— Was the post retained 7— Relate the affair of Paulus Hook. OPERATIONS IN GEORGIA AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 191 The joy felt by the Americans at the success of these daring enterprises, was somewhat damped by the failure of an expedition, undertaken by the state of Massachu- setts, to dispossess the British of a fort which they had erected at Penobscot, in the district of Maine. They here lost the whole of their flotilla, which was destroyed or captured by Sir George Collyer, whilst their land forces were compelled to seek for safety by retreating through the woods. Spain having now declared war against Great Britain, it was hoped by the Americans that this additional pres- sure of foreign foes would compel the British ministry to withdraw their forces from North America. But the energies of the mother country were roused in propor- tion to the increase of her peril. Her fleets gave her decided superiority on the ocean, and her kin^ was deter- mined to strain every nerve to reduce his revolted colonies to obedience. At this period the ease with which the reduction of Georgia had been effected, and the advan- tages which it might afford in making an attack upon the rest of the southern states, induced his ministers to renew their efforts in that quarter. The back settlements of Georgia and the Carolinas, abounded with renegadoes and tories, who had been com- pelled by the republicans to withdraw into these wilds, from the more settled part of the country. These adven- turers haviog joined the royal forces, under the command of Major-General Prescott, which had also received reinforcements from Florida, that officer found himself in a condition to commence active operations. His prepa- rations filled the neighbouring states with alarm. The American regular troops had, with few excep- tions, been sent from the Carolinas to reinforce the army of General Washington ; and the only reliance of the patriots in this part of the country was on the militia, which congress had placed under the command of General Lincoln. On inspecting his men, Lincoln found them very ill prepared to meet the disciplined forces of the enemy, as they were deficient in equipments, badly organ- ised, and worse drilled. In these circumstances, the active operations of the enemy allowed him no time to train them. The defoat at Penobscot.— What is said of Spain and Great Britain? — What inilucpd the British to transfer their operations chiefly to the south 7— What description of forces joined the standard of General Prescott,?— Who commanded the American forces in the south?— Of what did they consist ? 192 DEFEAT OF GENERAL LINCOLN. Soon alter his arrival at head quarters, a division of the British army, under Major Gardiner, vi^as detached fr in Savannah to take possess!' n of Port Royal, in South Carolina, but was driven back with heavy loss of men, and nearly all their officers, by General Moultrie. This repulse damped the ardour, and suspended the enterprise of tiie British, who took post at Augusta and Ebenezer, situated on the Savannah river. Here they Wdite 1 in eX))ectition of l)pir!(T joined b)'' a body of tories, who \i'\(\ been collected in the upper parts of South Carolina. These reputable allies of theBri;ish had no sooner begun their march towards Augusta, than they commenced such a series of atrocities against the peaceful inhabitants, that they rose en /nasse, to oppose them. Colonel Pieken, with about 300 volunteers, pur- sued and came up with them near Kettle creek, where he totally routed them, killed about 40, with their leader, Colonel Boyd, and dispersed the rest. Some of them afterwards gave themselves up to be tried by the laws of South Carolina, for violating the sedition act. Seventy of them were condemned to die ; but only five of the ringleaders were executed. This proceeding led to acts of retaliation on the part of the tories and the king's troops, which for a long time gave a peculiar character of atrocity to the war in the southern states. Encouraged by this success, General Lincoln sent an expedition into Georgia, with a view of repressing the incursions of the enemy, and confining them to the low country near the ocean. The detachment, consisting of 1500 North Carolina militia, and a few regular troops, under General Ash, crossed the Savannah, and took a position on Briar creek; but he was surprised by Lieu- tenant-Colonel Prevost, who made a circuitous march of 50 miles, and came upon his rear with 900 veterans. The militia were thrown into confusion at once, and fled at the first fire; 150 of the Americans were killed, 1G2 taken, some were drowned in attempting to cross the Sa- vannah, and only 450 escaped to the camp. This event cost General Lincoln one-fourth of his army, and opened a communication between the British camp at Savannah, and the Indian and tory friends of the British in North and South Carolina. What took place at Port Koyal?— What is related of the lories?— Wlio defeated then'?— How were they treated 7 — What was the conse- quence ?— Give an account of the baule of Briar creek. — What were the effects of this defeat ? GENERAL PREVOST BEFORE CHARLESTON. 193 In this disastrous state of affairs the legislature of South Carolina invested the governor, IMr. John Rutledcje, and his council, with an ahuost absolute authority, by virtue of which a considerable force of militia was em- bodied and stationed near the centre of the state, to act as necessity might require. Lincoln now determined to carry the war into the enemy's quarters ; and with the main army, he crossed the Savannah, near Augusta, and marched towards the capital of Georgia. Prevost instantly topk advantage of this movement, to invade South Carolina, at the head of 2400 men, and compelling General Moultrie, who was charged with the defence of Charleston, to retire, he pushed for- ward towards that city. At this time his superiority was so decisive, and his prospects so bright, that Moultrie's troops began to desert in great numbers, and with real or aifected zeal embraced the royal cause. On his appearance before Charleston, the garrison of that place, consisting of 3300 men, sent commissioners to propose a neutrality on their part during the remainder of the war. This advantageous proposal he was impolitic enough to decline, and made prepara- tions to attack the town, which was tolerably well fortified. Whilst he had been wasting time in negotiations, General Lincoln had been hastening from Georgia to the relief of the place ; and on his approach, Prevost, fearing to be exposed to two fires, withdrew his forces across Ashley river, and encamped on some small islands bor- dering on the sea-coast. Here, on the 20th of June, he was attacked by General Lincoln, with about 1200 men, but succeeded in giving him a repulse with the loss of 150 men, in consequence of the failure of a part of the American general's combinations. Notwithstanding this success, General Prevost did not think it advisable to maintain his position, but retreated to Port Royal, and thence to Savannah. The Americans, under the command of Lincoln, soon afterwards retired to Sheldon, a healthy situation in the vicinity of Beaufort, about halfway between Charleston and Savannah. Both armies now remained in their re- Who was made dictator in South Carolina 1— Whither did Lincoln march 7— What advantasje did Prevost take of this movement ?— Who retirei] before him I— What did the garrison at Ciiarleston offer ?— Was the off^^^ accepted ?— What occasioned PrPvost"s retreat 1— What hap- Eened on the '20ih of June ?— Whither did Prevost retire after defeating incoln ?— Whither did the Americans retire ? 17 194 SIEGE OF SAVANNAH. spective encampments in a state of tranquillity until the beginning of September, when the arrival of a French fleet on the coast roused the whole country to immediate activity. Count d'Estaing had proceeded, towards the close of the preceding year, from Boston to the West Indies, whence, after capturing St. Vincents and Grenada, he had returned to the assistance of the Americans. At the sight of this armament, which consisted of 20 sail of the line, and 13 frigates, the republicans exulted in the san- guine hope of capturing their enemies, or of expelling them from the country. The militia poured in from the surrounding region in great numbers, and uniting with the regular force, under General Lincoln, marched for the vicinity of Savannah. Before their arrival d'Estaing had summoned the town to surrender, and had granted General Prevost a suspen- sion of hostilities for 24 hours, for the purpose of settling the terms of a capitulation. But during this interval, a reinforcement of several hundred men had forced their way from Beaufort to his relief. Encouraged by this seasonable aid, Prevost determined to hold out to the last extremity. The allied forces, therefore, commenced the siege of Savannah in form. On the 4th of October the besiegers opened with 9 mortars, and 37 pieces of cannon, from the land side, and 15 from the water. On a report from the French engineers, that a considerable time would be con- sumed in conducting the siege by regular approaches, d'Estaing, who was apprehensive of injury to his fleet from hurricanes at that season of the year, determined on an assault. In conjunction with Lincoln, he led his troops to the attack with great gallantry ; but a heavy and well directed fire from the batteries, and a cross fire from the British galleys, threw their front columns into confusion. Two standards were planted on the enemy's batteries ; but after 55 minutes of hard fighting, it was found necessary to order a retreat. Count d'Estaing, and Count Pulaski, were both wounded ; the former slightl)^, the latter mor- tally. Six hundred and thirty-seven of the French, and upwards of 200 of the continentals and militia, were killed What news roused them to action? — What is said of d'Estaing 1 — What is said of liie militia ?—Wiiat blunder did d'Estaing make'? — What saved Prevost ?— Describe the siege.— The assault.— Who were wounded ] — What was the loss 1 ACHIEVEMENTS OF PAUL JONES. 195 or wounded. The damage sustained by the British was trifling-. Immediately after this unsuccessful assault, the militia retired to their homes; Count d'Estaing re-em- barked his troops and artillery, and sailed from Savan- nah ; and General Lincoln, recrossing the Savannah river, returned to South Carolina. The visit of the French fleet to the coast of America, although unsuccessful in its chief object, v/as not altoge- ther useless to the United States. It disconcerted the measures of the British, and caused a considerable waste of time in digesting their plans of operation. It also oc- casioned the evacuation of Rhode Island, which, however, was of little importance to the cause, as the 6000 men who were stationed therefor two years and eight months, were thus effectually kept out of active service. The paper money system adopted by the continental congress, had now begun to produce its legitimate effects of ruin and distress. The bills were depreciated to about one-thirtieth of their nominal value. The pay of the offi- cers and soldiers was insufficient to procure them clothing, Congress finding its funds and credit exhausted, made a requisition on the several states for provisions and forage. Private capitalists, of whom Robert Morris, Esq., of Phi- ladelphia, was among the most liberal, made loans to the government, and loans were solicited in Europe. Not- withstanding these expedients, the army was wretchedly supplied ; and it required all the })atriotic exertions of their officers to restrain the men from desertion or open revolt. The example of their leaders, in cheerfully sub- mitting to severe hardships, and making sport of priva- tions which were any thing but light, had its effect in retaining the troops in the service, and making them bear, and do their utmost for the cause of their countr5^ This year was signalized by the most celebrated of the achievements of Paul Jones. In August he sailed from France in the Bon Homme Richard, with six other ves- sels, the whole squadron being under his command. Having cruised successfully off the coast of Ireland for some time, he sailed with the Pallas, of 32 guns, and the Vengeance, of 16 guns, to the coast of Scotland, captured several armed vessels in sight of the port of Leith, and after threatening to lay the town under contribution, which Who deserted the Americans 1 —Why'?— What, was Lincoln oblised to do ■?— Of what use was the visit of the French fleet to the Americans ? —What is said of the paper money system ?— Of the patriotic behaviour of capitalists, officers, and men 196 CAPTURE OF THE SERAPIS. threat he was only prevented from executing by a violent gale of wind coming on, he again put to sea. A few days after this he fought his famous battle with the British frigate vSerapis. On the 23d of September, 1779, at seven o'clock in the evening, the encounter took place off Flamboroucjh-head, on the coast of England, and the moon shining brightly at the time, the action was witnessed by thousands of spectators assembled on the shore. The Serapis was a new ship, with 44 guns, and a select crew. In every respect she was far superior to the Bon Homme Richard. The action commenced with a broadside from the Serapis, and raged with unremitting fury till the bowsprit of the British vessel coming over the poop of the Bon Homme Richard by her mizen mast, Jones himself seized the ropes that hung from the bow- sprit, and made them fast to his own ship. The Serapis now swung round, so as to lie alongside the American vessel, with the stern of one close to the bow of the other. The battle was then renewed with increasing fury, and lasted till half past ten o'clock, when the enemy's main- mast going by the board, he struck his colours. The details of the battle surpass any thing in the re- cords of naval warfare for determined bravery and perse- verance. The Bon Homme Richard was actually in a sinking state when the battle ended ; and there was hardly time allowed to take out the wounded men, before she went down. When the Serapis first hove in sight, she, in company with the Countess of Scarborough, a ship of 20 guns, was convoying a large fleet of merchantmen ; and while the action with the Bon Homme Richard was going on, the Pallas engaged and captured the Countess of Scarborough. Jones was honoured with unlimited confidence by con- gress, and received many marks of favour from that body, as well as from the king of France. The campaign of 1779 was productive of no decisive events. The Americans seem to have counted too much on the aid of their new allies, and to have exerted them- selves but feebly in endeavouring to rid the country of its enemies; and yet they were bitterly disappointed, when at the end of the season it was found that little or nothing had been accomplished towards bringing the war to a close. The army was dispirited by defeat; and many What is said of Paul Jones's victory 7— Describe the battle.— What is said of the campaign of 1779 ? SIEGE OF CHARLESTON. 197 of the citizens beg^an to despair of the fortunes of the country. But the hardier spirits, tiie leaders in council and in the field, took heart when the}?^ recollected that the enemy had effected little except the overrunning and plundering an extensive tract of territory ; and that after all their battles, and marauding expeditions, they had been compelled to return to as narrow encampments as they had occupied before the campaign commenced. CHAPTER XXX. CAMPAIGN OF 1780. Recent events in the southern country had convinced Sir Henry Clinton of the weakness of that portion of the Union, and had pointed it out as the proper theatre of war. Leaving, therefore, the command of the royal army in New York, to General Kniphausen, on the 26th of December, 1779, he sailed from that city with a consider- able force, and after a stormy passage, on the 11th of the ensuing month he arrived at Tybee in Georgia, at the mouth of the Savannah river. Hence he proceeded to Ashley river, and encamped opposite to Charleston. On his arrival, the assembly of the state of South Caro- lina broke up its sitting, after having once more delegated a dictatorial authority to Governor Rutledge, who imme- diately issued his orders for the assembling of the militia. These orders were not promptly obej^ed. The disasters of the last campaign had damped the ardour of patriotism, and each man seemed to look to his neitrhbours for those exertions which might have been justly expected from himself. On reconnoitering the works of Charleston, however, Sir Henry Clinton did not deem it expedient to attack them till he had received reinforcements from New York and Savannah. These soon arrived, and he proceeded to open the siege in form. Charleston is situated on a tongue of land, bounded on the west by Ashley, and on the east by Cooper river. When did Sir Henry Clinton arrive in Savannah? — Where did he soon after encamp'!— What measure wa? taken by the aspenilily of South Carolina?— By Governor ilutledge! — By the people? — What v/as now done by Ciinion ? 17* 198 CAPITULATION OF CHARLESTON. The approach to Ashley river was defended by Fort Moultrie, erected on Sullivan's island ; and the passag-e up Cooper river w^as impeded by a number of vessels sunk in the channel, opposite the town. On the land side, the place was defended by a citadel and strong lines, extending from river to river. Before these lines Clinton broke ground on the 29th of March, and on the 10th of April, he completed his first parallel. On the preceding day. Admiral Arbuthnot, who commanded the British fleet, had passed Fort Moultrie with little loss, and had anchored near the town. About the 20th of April the British commander received a second reinforcement of 3000 men; and the place was soon com- pletely invested by sea and by land — his third parallel ueing advanced to the very edge of the American works. General Lincoln, who conuiianded the American gar- rison in Charleston, would not have shut himself up in the town, if he had not confidently expected relief from the militia, who had been called out by Governor Rut- ledge, and by whose assistance he had hoped if reduced to extremity, to have elFected a retreat across Cooper river. But the few who, in this hour of difficulty, advanced to his aid, were cut off or kept in check ; and the river was possessed by the enemy. In these distressful circumstances, after sustaining a bombardment which set the town on fire in different places, on the 12t,h of May he surrendered on a capitu- lation, the principal terms of which were, that ' the militia were to be permitted to return to their respective homes, as prisoners on parole, and while they adhered to their parole, were not to be molested in their persons or pro- perty.' The same conditions were also imposed on all the inhabitants of the town, civil as well as military. Sir Henry Clinton now addressed himself to the busi- ness of re-establishing the royal authority in the province, as a preliminary step to which, on the first of June he issued a proclamation, offering to the inhabitants, on con- dition of their submission, pardon for their past offences, a reinstatement in their rights, and what was remarkable, as indicating the lowered tone of the ministry, exemption from taxation except by their own legislature. Describe the situation and defences of Charleston.— Describe the opening and progress of the siege.— What is said of General Lincoln 7 — What was his situation ]— Oii what terms did he surrender tiie town 1 — What was now done by Sir Henry Clintoa "?— -What terms did he offer- to the people of South Carolina 1 ' CONDITION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 199 This proclamation was followed up by the postinor of garrisons in diilerent parts of the country, to prot(^ct the tories and overawe ihe patriots, and by the march of 2000 men towards North Carolina. On their advance, tlie American troops, who had marched from that province too late for the relief of Charlesto.i, retreated with the loss of a party of near 400 men who were barbarously mas- sacred, after surrendering- to Colonel Tarleton at the Waxhav/s. Thus completely successful, Clinton, early in June, embarked with the principal part of his forces, for New York, having delegated the completion of the subjugation of South Carolina to Lord Cornwallis, with whom he left for that purpose an army of 4000 men. When Lord Cornwallis assumed the command in South Carolina, the Americans had no army in the field within 400 miles of that province, and the principal part of the inhabitants had submitted either as prisoners or as sub- jects. Had they been suffered to remain in this state of quiet neutrality, they would have adhered to their parole of honour, and awaited the issue of the contest in the northern slates. But his lordship's instructions did not permit him to be contented with this passive obedience, and he proceeded to take measures to compel the South Carolinians to take up arms against their countrymen. For this purpose, he issued a proclamation, absolving from their parole, all the inhabitants who had bound themselves by that obligation, and restoring them ' to all the rights and duties belonging to citizens. What was meant by the ominous word ' duties' was explained by another part of the proclamation, whereby it was declared, ' that it was proper for all persons to take an active part in settling and securing his majesty's go- vernment, and that whoever should not do so, should be treated as rebels.' The Carolinians were highly indignant at the treache- rous and unprincipled violation of the terms of their sub- mission. Many of them justly considering the contract to be broken by this proceeding of the British commander, instantly resumed their arms ; and though more, under the impression of fear, enrolled themselves as subjects, What followed the proclamation ?— Whiiher did Clinton then go ■?— Who succeeded him at Cliarlpston ?— What was now tha condition of South Carolina ?— What did Cornwallis declare iu his proclaraatioa 7— What did lie require } 200 GATES's MARCH TO THE SOUTH. they brought to the cause a hollow-hearted allegiance which could not be trusted in the day of trial. Large numbors quitted the province, and hastened to join the army which confess was raising for the purpose of re- covering South Carolina, and others forming themselves into small bands, commenced a system of partisan war- fare which for a long time, spread terror and desolation through the southern country. This partisan war commenced on the 12th of July, two months after the fall of Charleston, when 133 of Colonel Sumter's corps attacked and routed a detachm.ent of the royal forces and militia at Williamson's plantation. This success brought in new volunteers, and Sumter soon found, himself at tiie head of GOO men. With this increase of force he made a spirited attack on a party of the British at Rocky Mount, but as they were entrenched, and he had no artillery, he was obliged to retreat. Determined to keep his militia employed, he next attacked another royal detachment consisting of the Prince of Wales's regiment, and a large body of tories, posted at Hanging Rock. The Prince of Wales's regiment was nearly annihilated, being reduced from 278 to 9. The tories were dispersed. A body of Maryland and Delaware troops sent forward in March for the relief of Charleston, under the command of Baron de Kalb, had been delayed and had only reached Petersburg on the 16th of April. General Gates, whose victory at Saratoga had given him a brilliant reputation, was ordered by congress to take command of this force, and the chief direction of the southera campaign. On joining the army, in North Carolina, Gates was advised by De Kalb to proceed by a circuitous route, to the south- ward where he would find plenty of provisions ; but con- ceiving it to be his duty to hasten with all speed to the scene of action, he preferred the straight forward road to Camden, which led through a desert pine barren. In traversing this dreary tract of country, his forces were exhausted with fatigue and hunger, and thinned by dysentery and other diseases usually caused by the heat of the weather, and by unwholesome food. On their arrival at the place called Deep creek, their What was the consequence of this treachery ? — What kind of war- fare was now coninienced in the South '!— What was the commence- ment of this new kind of war?— What was the effect of Sumter's first success?— What was his next movement 7— His next success? — Who iKiw toolc command nf iha southern army ?— What hardships were en- dured by the soldiers in their march southward 1 OPERATIONS OF GENERAL GATES. 201 distresses were alleviated by a supply of g'ood beef, ac- companied by a distribution of half a pound of Indian corn meal to each man. Invigorated by this welcome refreshment, they proceeded to the cross roads, where they were joined by a respectable body of militia under the command of General ('aswell. Though Gates was aware that another body of militia was hastening to his assistance from Virginia, he was prevented from waiting for their arrival by want of pro- visions, and, after staying for one day only at the cross roads, findincr that the enemy intended to dispute his pas- sage at Lynch's creek, he marched to the right towards Clermont, where the British had established a defensible post. On his approach to the latter place, however, Lord Rawdon, who commanded the advance of the British, concentrated all his forces at Camden, whilst Gates mus- tered the whole of his army at Clermont, which is distant from Camden about 13 miles. These events occurred on the 13th of August, and on the next day the American troops were reinforced by a body of 700 of the Virginia militia under General Stevens. On reaching the frontiers of South Carolina, Gates had issued a proclamation, inviting the inhabitants to join his standard, and offering an amnesty to such of them as, under the pressure of circumstances, had promised alle- giance to the British government. Though this procla- mation had not been without effect, it had not called forth the numbers upon which the American general had been led to calculate, and after the departure of Vvoodford's detachment. Gates could muster no more than between 4000 and 5000 disposable men. Determined, nevertheless, to persevere in his plan of oifensive operations, he marched, about 10 at night, on the 15th of August, to within half a mile of Sander's creek, about halfway between his encampment and Cam- den. Lord Cornwallis, who. the day before, had repaired to his hpad quarters at Camden, and had taken coirmiand of the British army, was also resolved, though his forces amounted to only 2000 men, of whom 1700 were infantry, and 300 cavalry, to attack the enemy in their camp, Where were tliey relieved, and where reinforced 7 — Where did Lord Rawdiin cinceiilnil.- his firces '.'—Where did General Gales muster his army ?— Wh.il further reinforceineiit did he receive 1—Wlial had he offered to the people 7— Did they come in us freely as he hail antici- pated ?— What was liis whole force after sendiiigntT Woodf mi's detach- nieiu "—Who arrived at Camdea Au.^usi lolli '.'—What was his force 1— What did he resolve '.' 203 BATTLE OF CAMDEN. and, advancing for that purpose at half past two in the morning, encountered their advanced parties near Sander's creek. Here some firinor took place, wath various suc- cess ; but on the whole, the British had the advantage in this night encounter, and the militia were not a little dispirited at this result. Early on the ensuing morning both armies prepared for battle. On the side of the Americans, the second Mary- land brigade occupied the right, which was flanked by a morass ; the Virginia militia and the North Carolina infantry, also covered by some boggy ground, were posted on the left, whilst General Caswell, with the North Ca- rolina division and the artillery, appeared in the centre. A corps de reserve^ imder the orders of General Smallwood, was posted about 300 yards in the rear of the American line. In arranging the British forces, Lord Cornwallis gave the command of the right to Lieutenant Colonel Webster, with the 23d and 33(1 regiments of foot. The left was guarded by some Irish volunteers, the infantry of the legion, and part of Hamilton's regiment, under the com- mand of Lord Rawdon. The cavalry of the legion was stationed in the rear, where also the 71st regiment was stationed as a reserve. The respective armies being thus disposed, the action began by the advance of 200 of the British in front of the American artillery, who received them with a steady fire. Gates then ordered the Virginia militia to advance under the command of Colonel Stevens, who cheerfully obeyed the orders of his commander in chief, and when he had led his men within firing distance, urged them to charge the enemy with their bayonets. This portion of the arm}', however, did not emulate the gallantry of their leader. Lord Cornwallis, observing their movement, ordered Colonel Webster to attack them. This order was obeyed with a loud cheer. Intimidated by this indication of de- termined daring, the militia were panic-struck, and the Virginians and Carolinians threw down their arms and hastened frem the field. Deserted by the centre and left wing of the army, the continental troops of the right wing, with the Baron de Kalb at their head, maintained their "What then look place ?— What was the result of the ni^ht encounter ? — How were the Americans arranged for commencing the battle of Cam- den 7— The British '.'—How did the action begin ^--Wliat was ordered by Gates I— Who obeyed the order ■?— What caused the panic of the militia? DEATH OF BARON DE KALB. 203 position with pfreat firmness. They were charged by Lord Rawdon, the hayonet was resorted to by both par- ties, and the conflict continued for three quarters of an hour. Durinff this time the regiment on the left of the second Maryland brigade gained ground and made pri- soners. The reserve, having its left exposed, was attnclced by the British left wing, under Webster, and thrown into some disorder. The soldiers, however, soon rallied, and renewed the action with unimpaired spirit. A second time, overpowered by numbers, they were broken, and a second time rallied, so as to cover the flank of the second brigade, who were still valiantly fighting, in hopes of obtaininfi; the victory. The fire of the whole British army was now directed against these two brigades. They had not yielded an inch of ground, when Cornwallis, observing that they were without cavalry, pushed his dragoons upon them, and at the same instant charged with the bayonet. This charge broke their line ; and as they did not give way until they were intermingled with the enemy, they dispersed and fled in confusion. Before they were reduced to this last extremity, the Baron de Kalb, who fought on foot with the Maryland brigade, fell under eleven wounds. His aid-de-camp, Lieutenant de Buysson, received him in his arms, an- nounced his rank and nation to the surrounding foe, and begged that they would spare his life. While thus gene- rously exposing himself to save his friend, he received several wour.ds, and with his general, was taken prisoner. The baron expired in a few hours, and spent his last breath in dictating a letter, expressing the warmest affec- tion for the oflicers and men of his division, and the most exalted admiration of their courage and good conduct.* The wh.ole of the baggage and artillery of the Ameri- cans fell into the hands of the enemy, and the fugitives were pursued by the British cavalry for the space of 20 miles. So complete was this defeat, that, on the second day after the engagement, General Gates could only mus- ter 150 of his soldiers at Charleston, a town in the south of North Carolina, whence he retreated farther north to Salisbury, and afterwards to Hillsborough. What is said of ihp American ri^ht win? 1 — The reserve ? — How did Cornwallis proceed ?— What was the result ?— What is said of De Kalb '? * Marshall. 204 SUMMARY PROCEEDINGS OF CORNWALLIS. To add to the misfortunes of the Americans, the defeat of Gates was immediately followed by the surprise and dispersion of Sumter's partisan corps. The sickliness of the season prevented Lord Cornwal- lis from attempting to pursue the remains of General Gates's army ; but he employed the leisure now afforded him in inflicting vengeance on such of the inhabitants of South Carolina as had been induced to join the American standard. The militia men he doomed to the gillows. The property of the fugitives and of the declared friends of independence he confiscated ; and he seized a number of the most respectable citizens at Charleston, and most of the military officers residing there under the faith of the late capitulation, and sent them to St. Augustine, Reduced to desperation by these injudicious severities, the bold and active among the patriots formed themselves anew into partisan bands under different chieftains, among whom Marion and wSumter were most distinguished by their spirit and enterprise. These bands harassed the scattered parties of the British, several of which they cut off; and by tlieir movements kept in check the tories to the north of the Carolinas. Eight of these leaders of partisan bands, having col- lected their forces to the amount of 1600, made an attack on Major Ferguson with his detachment of tories and regulars on the top of King's mountain, October 7th. The Americans formed three parties; Colonel Lacy of South Carolina led one, which attacked on the west. The two others were commanded by Colonels Campbell and Cleveland ; one of which attacked on the east, and the other in the centre. Ferguson opposed them with fixed bayonets, and com- pelled one party after another to retire; but they only retreated to a short distance, and getting behind trees and rocks renewed their fire in almost every direction. The British being uncovered were securely shot down by the assailants. Ferguson himself was killed, and his men were compelled to surrender; 800 became prisoners, and 225 were killed or wounded. This success was followed by important results. Lord What followed the battle ?— What prevented Cornwallis from fol- lowing up his victory 1 — How did he employ his leisure I— Give the particulars.— How were these measures revensed?— Where did Major Ferguson suffer a ;idered as a public enemy. This was the death blow of Lord North's administra- tion. His lordship retired from office early in the month of March, and was succeeded b}'' the Marquis of Rock- ingham, the efforts of whose ministry were as much and as cordially directed to peace as those of Lord Shelburne's. X)n the death of the marquis, which took place soon after he had assumed the reins of government, the Earl of Shelburne was called on to preside over his majesty's councils, which under his auspices, were directed to the great object of pacification. To this all the parlies interested were well inclined. The English nation was weary of a civil war in which it had experienced so many discomfitures. The King of France, who had reluctantly consented to aid the infant republic of North America, was mortified by the destruction of the fleet of De Grasse, in the West Indies, whither he had sailed after the fall of Yorktown, and been defeated by Rodney. The Spaniards were disheartened by the failure of their efforts to repossess themselves of Gibral- tar; and the Dutch were impatient under the suspension of their commerce. Such being the feelings of the belligerents, the nego- tiations for a treaty of peace between Great Britain and the United States were opened at Paris, by Mr. Fitzher- bert and Mr. Oswald, on the part of the former power, and by John Adams, Doctor Franklin, John Jay, and Henry Laurens, on behalf of the latter. After a tedious and intricate negotiation, in which the firmness, judgment, and penetration of the American commissioners were fully exercised, preliminary articles of peace were signed on the 30th of November, 1782; and news of the conclusion of a general peace reached the United States early next April. By this provisional treaty the independence of the What did the house of commong declare? — When did Lord North retire ?— What was the otject of the Marquis of Rockinjha!n ?— Of the Earl of Shelburne ?— Wiiat was the disposition of the English ? — The King of France ? — The Spaniards? — Who were appointed commission- ers to make a treaty ?— When were the preliminary articles signed 1 TREATY OP PEACE. 229 thirteen United States was unreservedly acknowledged by his Britannic majesty, who, moreover, concedtd to them an unlimited right of fishingr on the banks of New- foundland, and the river St. Lawrence, and all (ther places where they had been accustomed to fish. All that the British plenipotentiaries could obtain for the American loyalists was, a provi-;ion that concrress should earnestly recoiudiend to the leo-islatur^s of their respective states the most lenient consideration of their case, and a resti- tution of their confiscated property. Tlie independence of the United States was acknow- ledo^ed, and peace with Great Britain had been concluded ; but the danorers of America were not at an end. She had succeeded in repelling foreign aggression, but was threatened with ruin by internal dissension. In the interval between the cessation of hostilities and the disbanding of the troops, congress found itself in a trying and perilous situation. The army was in a state of high dissatisfaction and irritation. In October, 1780, a season of danger and alarm, congress promised half pay to the officers on the conclusion of peace. The resolntion to this effect not having been ratified by the requisite number of states, was in clanger of remaining a dead letter. In the month of December, 1782, soon after goinir into winter quarters, the officers had presented a me- morial and petition to congress, and de))uted a committee of their number to call its attention to the subject. Their re- quest was, that all arrears due to them might be paid, and that, instead of granting them half pay for life, congress would allow them five years of full pay when the army should be disbanded. The unw^arrantable delay of congress in granting this very reasonable request of those who had shed their blood, and spent their fortunes and the best portion of their lives in defending the country, excited a serious commotion in that part of the army which was stationed at New- burg. In March, 1783, an ably written address, appealing strongly to their indignant feelings, and recommending an appeal to the fears of congress, was privately dis- tributed ; and at the same time a meeting of the officers was proposed, for the purpose of considering the means What were the terms of the treaty "!— What was clone by the tories % — Wliat source of difficulty remained 7 — What had been done in Octo- ber, 1780?— What was done in December, 17821 — What was the request of the officers ? — What was the consequ'^nce of congress delaying to grant ii ?— What was done in March, 17ti3 ? 20 230 DISCONTENT OF THE ARMY. of obta!ninc]r redress. The sensation caused by the in- justice of congress was increased to an alarming degree by this eloquent address, and it is difficult to say what might have been the result of the proposed meeting, had not the commander in chief fortunately been on the spot, Washington clearly saw the danger, and prohibited the meeting ; but deeming it safer to direct and weaken the current, than immediately to oppose it, he appointed a similar meeting on a subsequent day. General Gates, as the senior officer of rank, presided. General Washington, who had been diligent in preparing the minds of the officers for the occasion, addressed the assembly, strongly combated the address, and, by his sound reasoning and high influential character, succeeded in dissipating the storm. These proceedings of the officers induced congress to pay some regard to its promises, and to grant their request for a commutation of half pay for a sum equal to five years' full pay. The disbanding of the army, which was still in a state of irritation, from having large arrears of pay, and many of them not money enough to supply their most pressing wants, was a dangerous experiment. Other armies disbanded under such circumstances had often formed themselves into companies of freebooters, and ravaged the country they had previously defended. But congress understood the true character of their patriot army, and boldly ran the risk of dismissing it unpaid. No convulsion followed. The soldiers quietly returned to their homes, and resumed the arts of peace, content with the humblest lot in the land, which they had just freed from foreign enemies, and placed among the most highly favourea nations of the earth. Previous to this event, however, on the 19th of April, 1783, the day which completed the eighth year of the war, the cessa- tion of hostilities with Great Britain was, by order of General Washington, proclaimed in the American camp. The American forces still remained at their posts, awaiting the entire removal of the enemy's troops from the country. On the 25th of November, the British troops evacuated New York, and an American detach- ment, under General Knox, took possession of the town. General Washington and Governor Clinton, accompanied What is said of Washington ? — What was the tenor of his adrlress lo the officers 1 — What was done Ijy congress 1 — Was the anny disbanded without disturbance 1 — Wlien was the cessation of hostilities pro- claimed 1— When was New ifork evacuated by the British 7 RETIREMENT OF WASHINGTON. 231 by a number of civil and military officers and respectable citizens, soon afterwards entered the city ; and the Ame- ricans, after a struggle which had lasted eight years, thus gained full and undisputed possession of the entire terri- tory of the United States. General Washington's military career was now about to close ; and on the 4th of December, 1783, he met the principal officers of the army at Francis's tavern, in New York, The officers assembled at noon, and their revered and beloved commander soon entered the room. His emotions were too strong to be concealed ; filling a glass, and addressing the officers, he said, ' With a heart full of love and gratitude, I now take leave of you, and devoutly wish that your latter days may be as prosperous and happy as your former ones have been honourable.' Having drank, he added, ' I cannot come to take each of you by the hand, but shall be obliged to you if each of you will come and take me by the hand.' In the midst of profound silence, and with the liveliest sensibility and tenderness, each of the officers took him by the hand ; and at the close of the affecting ceremony, they all ac- companied him to Whitehall, where a barge was in readniess to carry him across the river. Having embarked, General Washington turned round to his late companions in arms, took off his hat, respectfully bowed to them, and bade them a silent farewell. They returned the compliment, and went back in mute procession to the place where they had assembled. Congress was then sitting at Annapolis, in Maryland, and thither General Washington proceeded, for the pur- pose of resigning that power which he had so successfully exercised. He remained a few days in Philadelphia, in order to settle his accounts with the treasury ; and on the 19th of December, arrived at Annapolis. At noon on the 23d, in presence of a numerous com- Eany of spectators, he resigned his commission into the ands of congress, and afterwards retired to his mansion at Mount Vernon. Describe the scene of the 4th of December, 1783.— For what purpose did Washington proceed to Annapolis ]— Whither did he retire after hJs resigaation 1 233 FINANCIAL EMBARRASSMENTS. CHAPTER XXXn. FORMATION OF THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. It was natural that the severe struggle of the Revolu- tion should be followed by a season of comparative exhaustion and weakness. This effect was fell by the people of the United States for a considerable period after peace as well as independence had been secured. The enthusiasm of a popular contest terminating in victory, began to subside, and the sacrifices of the Revolu- tion soon became known and felt. The claims of those who had toiled, fought and suffered in the arduous conflict, were strongly urged, and the government had neither resources nor power to satisfy them. The general government had no separate and exclusive fund ; but was under the necessity of making requisitions on the state governments for all money required for national purposes. When called upon for the funds to pay the arrears due to the army, and the interest on the public debt, the state legislatures were neither willing, nor indeed able to meet the demand. The wealth of the country had been exhausted b}^ the war ; and the proper method of drawing on its future resources, so well under- stood and so extensively employed at present, had not been yet discovered and applied by the general or the state governments. Taxes could not be collected, because there was no money to represent the value of the little personal pro- Eerty which had not been, and the land which could not e, destroyed ; and commerce, though preparing to burst from its thraldom, had not yet had time to restore to the annual produce of the country its exchangeable value. The states owed each a heavy debt for local services rendered during the Revolution, for which it was bound to provide, and each had its own domestic government to support. What was the condition of the United States at the close of the revo- lutionary war?— What was the financial condition of the general government 7— Of the state governments ]— What was the condition of commerce } SHAYS'S REBELLION. 233 Under these circumstances, it is not surprising that each state was anxious to retain for its own benefit, the small but rising revenue derived from foreign commerce; and that the custom-houses in each commercial city were considered as the most valuable sources of income which the states possessed. Each state therefore made its own regulations, its tariff, and tonnage duties, and as a natural consequence, the different states clashed with each other ; one foreign nation became more favoured than another under the same circumstances; and one state pursued a system injurious to the interests of others. Hence the confidence of foreign countries was destroyed ; and they could not enter into treaties of commerce, with the general government, since they were not likely to be carried into effect. A general decay of trade, the rise of imported merchandise, the fall of produce, and an un- common decrease in the value of lands ensued. In Massachusetts where several laws were passed for the collection of taxes and debts, the discontent was so great that it led to open rebellion against the state govern- ment. The leader of the malcontents, Daniel Shays, raised a body of 300 men, proceeded to Springfield, where the supreme court was sitting, and surrounding the court- house, compelled the judges to adjourn. After this suc- cess, his adherents increased so considerably, that it be- came necessary to order out an army of 4000 men to put a stop to their proceedings. This force was placed under the direction of General Lincoln, who, having first afibrded sufficient protection to the court at Worcester to enable the judges to resume their functions, marched to Spring- field where the insurgents were on the point of seizing the state arsenal. A single well directed fire of artillery served to disperse the rebels and restore public order. The chief insurgents were afterwards tried, and fourteen of them sentenced to death. But all were ultimately pardoned. The time at length came when the public mind gave tokens of being prepared for a change in the constitution of the general government — an occurrence the necessity "Wliat regulations of the states embarrassed commerce ?— W'hat pre- vented foreign treaties of commerce 7— What was tlie consequence ?— What took place in Massachusetts 7— How did the insurgents proceed? — Who led the rebellion in Alassachusetis ?— What success liad he ?— What f )rce was sent against tiie insurizents ?— How did General Lincoln groceed ?— What was'the resulf?— What change in the government ecame necessary ? 20* 234 CONVENTION AT ALEXANDRIA. of which had been long foreseen by Washington, Adams, and other distinguished patriots of that period. The evils resulting from the weakness and inefficiency of the old confederation had become so intolerable that the voice of the nation cried out for relief. The first decisive measures proceeded from the mer- chants, who came forward simultaneously in all parts of the country, with representations of the utter prostration of the mercantile interests, and petitions for a speedy and efficient remedy. It was shown, that the advantages of this most important source of national prosperity, were flowing into the hands of foreigners, and that the native merchants were suffering for the want of a just protection, and a uniform system of trade. The wise and reflecting were convinced that some decided efforts were necessary to strengthen the general government, or that a dissolution of the union, and perhaps a devastating anarchy, would be inevitable. The first step towards the formation of a new constitu- tion, was rather accidental than premeditated. Certain citizens of Virginia and Maryland had formed a scheme for promoting the navigation of the Potomac river and Chesapeake bay, and commissioners were appointed by those two states to meet at Alexandria, in March, 1785, and devise some plan of operation. These persons made a visit to Mount Vernon, and, while there, it was pro- posed among themselves that more important objects should be connected with the purpose at first in view, and that the state governments should be solicited to appoint other commissioners with more enlarged powers, instructed to form a plan for maintaining a naval force in the Chesapeake, and also to fix upon some system of duties, upon exports and imports, in which both states should agree, and that in the end, congress should be petitioned to allow these privileges. This project was approved by the legislature of Vir- ginia, and commissioners were accordingly appointed. The same legislature passed a resolution, recommending the design to other states, and inviting them to unite, by their commissioners, in an attempt to establish such a system of commercial relations as would promote general harmony and prosperity. Five states, in addition to Vir- Who had foreseen its necessity?— What was done by the merchants? — What was the first step taken towards the formation of a new constitu- tion '.'—What was accomplished by the commissioners at Alexandria! THE FEDERAL CONVENTION. 235 ginia, acceded to this proposition, namely, Mar3"land, Delaware, Pennsylvania, New Jersey, and New Yr rk. From these states, commissioners assembled at Annapolis, in September, 1786, but they Iv.id h:^rd!y entered into a discussion of the topics which naturally forced themselves into view, before they discovered the powers with which they were entrusted, to be so limited, as to tie up their hands from effecting any purpose that could be of essential utility. On this account, as well as from the circuinstance, that so few states were represented, they W'isely declined deciding on any important measures in reference to the particular subjects for which they had come together. This convention is memorable, however, as having been the prelude to the one which followed. Before the commissioners adjourned, a report was agreed upon, in which the necessity of a revision and reform of the articles of the old federal compact was strongly urged, and which contained a recommendation to all the state legislatures, for the appointment of deputies, to meet at Philadelphia, with more ample powers and instructions. This report was laid before congress, and a resolution was passed by that body, recommending a convention for the purpose of revising the articles of confederation, and giving a more substantial and efficient form to the consti- tution of the general government. In conformity with these recommendations, a conven- tion of delegates from the several states met at Philadel- phia, in May, 1787. Of this body of eminent statesmen, George Washington was unanimously elected president. The convention was composed of some of the most illustrious men, whose names adorn our national history. Besides Washington himself, there were Adams, Jeffer- son, Madison, Patrick Henry, Franklin, Hamilton, Ja}'^, Randolph, the Lees, and a host of others. The discus- sion and arrangem.ent of the several articles, was carried on with closed doors, and lasted four months. At length, on the 17th of September, the proposed constitution was made public. It was presented to congress, and by that body submitted to the several states for acceptance. This constitution is essentially different irora the old articles of confederation. The most im.portant point of What was done by the assembly at Annapolis ?— Where did they re- commend a convention to be held 7— What was done by congress? — When did the convention assemble? — Who was chosen president? — Who were distinguished members of the convention ?— When was the proposed constitution made public 'i 236 THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. difference, consists in giving to the general government the controul of the revenue, and the regulation of com- merce ; and thus enabling the congress to raise money directly from the people, instead of resorting to the old system of requisitions on the state governments, which had been found totally inefficient. By the constitution of the United States, the govern- ment is made to consist of three departments, the legisla- tive, executive and judicial. The legislative or law-mak- ing department, consists of a senate and house of repre- sentatives, collectively styled the congress. The members of the house of representatives are chosen by the people, in districts containing a certain number of inhabitants; and they hold the office for two years. The senators are chosen by the state legislature, two from each state, to hold office for six years, one-third of the senate being renewed every two years. Besides assisting in the making of laws, this body confirms the appointments of executive officers made by the president, and ratifies treaties. The executive department consists of the president, and the officers appointed by him to execute the laws. The president is appointed by electors, who are chosen by the Eeople ; or by the representatives, when there is no choice y a majority of the electors. He Ie elected for four years, but may be elected again. The command of the army and navy, the appointment of all civil, military and naval officers, acting by authority of the United States, and the ratification of treaties are vested in him, the two latter powers being subject, however, to the confirmation or rejection of the senate. Another important power of the president is, that of putting a negative, or veto, on such acts of congress as he may disapprove. A majority of two-thirds of both houses is then necessary, in order to give the act the authority of a law, without the sanction of the president. By the constitution, congress is authorised to declare war, raise and support armies, maintain a navy, collect revenue, lay direct taxes, regulate commerce, coin money, and provide in general for the security and welfare of the nation. The judicial department of the government consists of What were its principal features 7 — What are the three departments of the government 1— What constitutes the legislative department ? — Describe the senate. — The executive department. — What are the chief powers of the president ?— Of the congress 1 FORMATION OF PARTIES. 237 a supreme coiirt, and such district courts as concrress may establish. The judges in these courts have jurisdiction of all cases arising under the laws of the United States, and under treaties, as well as the cases between indivi- duals of different states, and between foreigners and citizens. The constitution no sooner appeared, than it was attacked with great earnestness by a powerful party. Various objections were made to its several provisions, and a dis- cussion in the public journals ensued, lively and animated, in proportion to the importance of the subject. It was indeed a question of life and death to the political exist- ence of the nation ; and the parties to which it gave rise, have under different names divided the country ever since. Notwithstanding the animated opposition which was made to it, the federal constitution soon obtained the assent of all the states, save two — Rhode Island and North Ca- rolina. New York was said to have acceded, chiefly from fear of being excluded from the union ; and, in con- senting, she had demanded a new convention to make amendments in the act. Even V^irginia thought it neces- sary to propose alterations. She required a declaration of rights, and the limitation that the president should be but once re-elected. The discussions concerning these points of difference, occupied the year 17S8, after which the constitution was generally accepted, and the grand point of a federal union achieved. The fourth of March, 1789, was the time appointed for the commencement of the new government. So wanting, however, were many of the states, or their representatives, in zeal, that three weeks elapsed before a full meeting of both houses could be procured. At length the votes for president and vice-president of the United States were opened and c. Minted in the senate, when it was found that George Washington was unanimously elected president, and Jolui Adams, having received the second number of votes, was elected vice-president. With unfeigned reluctance, occasioned both by the love Describe ihe judicial (lepartrn'^nl. — What ensued on the publication of the propos'^d cmistiiution 1 — What stales at once adopted the consii- tnti.iu 7- VV'hat stales tleclined arced i no- to ill — What is said of New York ]— Of Viiiiiiii.i ? — When was it generally accepted '.' — >Vhal was the tini ■. appointed for the nieetins of the first cngress under ilie nev/ constii'.ition ] — What is said of the representatives 1 — Who was found to have been chosen iiresideni ?— Wiio was the first vice-president 1— What is said of Wasliin^ton } 238 Washington's reception at trentoit. of TPtirement and tenderness for his reputation, did the illustrious Washinct of this outrage on the American peo[>lel — Wkal was done by the president I— By the British governnicm 1 THE EMBARGO. 257 search, which they claimed, to he extended to ships of war; but as no adequate reparation was oflfered, this out- rage remained unforo;iven; and contributed to keep alive the hostile feeling already excited by the aggressions of the British on our commerce. By his Berlin decree of 1806, Napoleon had forbidden the introduction of any English goods to the continent of Europe, even in neutral vessels, and shut the harbours of France against any vessel that should touch at an English port. The English, in retaliation, first prohibited the trade of neutrals from port to port, belonging to their enemy; and afterw^ards declared the whole coast of Eu- rope m a state of blockade, prohibiting neutrals altogether from trade with the continent. Napoleon, on learning that this measure had been adopted, thund'Cred forth his famous Milan decree, confis- cating not only the vessels that should touch at a British tort, but such as should submit to be searched by the Inglish. This was carrying hostilities to an extreme on both sides. The American ships being so much exposed to capture, congress, in December, 1807, decreed an embargo, or proliibition to American vessels to leave their ports ; a measure w^hich operated far more to the disadvantage of England and of American merchants, than of France. Mr. Jefferson, in his correspondence, acknowledges this to have been a measure preparatory to war, allowing the merchants to recall home their ships and sailors, and the country to put itself in a posture of defence. The embargo caused much distress, and many murmurs, especially ill the New England states; but the edict was rigidly enforced by the government. In the autumn of 1808, Mr. Jefferson having signified his intention of retiring from ofiice at the expiration of his second term, James Madison was elected to succeed him, ?ind George Clinton was re-elected to the office of vice- president. In JMarch, 1809, he retired to his farm at Montieello, to pass the remainder of his life in literary leisure, and the society of a large circle of admiring friends, who were constantly repairing to his residence to interchange the oflices of kindness and attention. AVhat was the effect of Napoleon's Berlin decree?— Of the English retaliatory order in council ?— Of the INIilan decree of the emperor? — When was the emijargo law passed ?— Wliat was its effect ?— When did Jetlerson retire frnm" office ?— Who was elected to succeed him?— Whither did he retire ? 22* 258 MISSION OF MR. ERSKINE. CHAPTER XXXVI. COMMENCEMENT OF MADISON's ADMINISTRATION", The public services of IMr. Madison had folly entitled him to the first office of the state. We have seen that he Avasone of the first authors of the federal constitution, and had been most active in recomriaendi ng it to the adoption- of his countrymen. His subsequent career had not beeu marked as that of a partisan. He was declared to want the strong anti-British feelinr^ of his predecessor, and it was now confidently hoped, that an accommodation be- tween the United States and the leading maritime pov/er of Europe might speedily take place. In March, iS09, the embargo Inw was repealed, and an act passed prohibiting all intercourse between this country and both i\''ance arid Great Britain. A provision was inserted in this non-intercourse law, that if either of the belligerent nations siiould revoke her hostile edicts, th(? law should cease to be in force witii res-pect to that nation.. The repeal of the ernbnrgo, and the substitution of a less obnoxious act, ofl'ered a fit and favourable pretext for renewing negotiations. Mr. Erskiiie was accordingly sent outdjy the British government to treat, and consider- ing the suspension of the noti-intercourse a fair et|uivalent for that of the orders in council, l^e s.tipalatcd that the orders should cease to be in force at a certain epoch. The president, accordingly, suspended the non-intercourse.. But tidings no sooner reached England of theai,'t of Mr. Erskine, than he v/as disavowed. The orders in council were snspendearation was made by Commodore Chauncey ? —What was General Dearborn's force 1 — What place should he have attacked 1— ^^'hai place did he attack I— Describe the action. ATTACK ON SACKETT'S HARBOUR. 271 Death of General Pike Pike was mortally wounded by a stone which was thrown up by the explosion and struck him on the breast. He was immediately conveyed on board the commo- dore's ship, and soon expired. The troops paused a few moments at this unexpected catastrophe, but soon pressed forward and o-ained possession of the town. The pfovernment hiall was burned, contrary to the orders of the American General. The British lost 100 killed, and 600 wounded and prisoners. The Americans, 3'20 killed and wounded. The object of the expedition beino- attained, the fleet proceeded to Niaf^ara, landed the troops, and returned to Sacketfs Harbour. On embarking for York, General Dearborn had left Sackett's Harbour in rather a defenceless state. It was consequently attacked on the 29th of May, by the com- bined land and naval forces of the British, under Sir Georg-e Prevost and Sir James Yeo. General Brown, of the New York militia, had the chief command at the harbour. He detached Colonel Mills, with the militia and Albany volunteers, to oppose the enemy's landing". On their approach, the militia fired, without orders, and too soon to produce any effect, and then fled. Colonel Mills was slain in attempting to rally them. General Brown succeeded in rallying about 100, and fell upon the enemy's rear. The British advanced towards the village, and encountering Colonel Backus, with the regular troops and a few militia, after a severe action were repulsed and Describe the death of General Pike — Wiial followed 1 — What place had Dearborn left exposed 1— When was it aiiacked by Goveruor Pre- voBt ■?— Describe the action. 273 OPERATIONS ON THE NIAGARA FRONTIER. driven to their boats. Lieutenant Chauncey, who had been ordered to set fire to the store houses and barracks in case of defeat, anticipated that result, and thus caused the loss of the supplies which were essential to the suc- cess of the campaign. General Brown, in consequence of his services on this occasion, was appointed a brigadier in the regular army. While these events were passing at Sackett's Harbour, operations of some importance were taking place at the head of the lake. On the 27th of May, a descent was made upon Fort George, on the British side of the Nia- gara river, which, after a warm resistance, was taken. On the 28th the garrison at Krie abandoned that fort to the Americans, and concentrated their forces with those of the other British garrisons on the Niagara peninsula, beyond Burlington heights, about 40 miles west of Fort George. Generals Chandler and Winder were detached from Fort George with 1000 men to attack them. They were met and repulsed, with the loss of both these officers captured ; and Sir James Yeo, arriving with his fleet, relieved the British, and compelled the Americans to return to their main army, with the loss of most of their artillery and baggage. A detachment of 570 men, under Lieutenant Colonel Boerstler, being sent soon after to attack a body of the enemy at Beaver Dams, was sur- rounded and captured. A second expedition, under the command of Colonel Scott, was sent against the British post on Burlington heights, on the 28th of July. The landing took place on the 31st; but on reconnoitering the enemy's woriis, they were deemed too strong to be attacked with any prospect of success, and the troops were immediately re-embarKed. On their return they put into York, burnt the barracks and public stores, and brought off one piece of ordnance and a quantity of flour. During the time occupied by these operations, the Bri- tish had prepared a flotilla, superior to that of the Ameri- cans, which enabled them to turn the advantage on Lake Ontario in their own favour. On the 7th of October, Sir James Yeo appeared with his fleet before Fort George, where Commodore Chauncey lay at anchor with his squa- dron. He immediately went out, and in a gale which What was the result ?— Wliat fort was taken on the 27lh of May 1— What was done by the Bi itism on the iSlh ?— Who were sent against them? — With wliat success ■!— What other disaster look place 1—Whal unsuccessful expedition 1 — What was done on the lake i EXPEDITION AGAINST MONTREAL. 273 happened on the night of the 8th, lost two of his schooners, with a greater part of their crews. On the 10th, an action took place, in which two of the American schooners were taken. The fleets then separated, neither party being willing to come to a decisive contest. Thus terminated the operations of the American forces on Lake Ontario, under tiie direction of General Dearborn. He was now superseded, and General Wilkinson called from the south to take his place. General Wilkinson arrived at Sackett's Harbour on the 1st of August; the war department, under the direction of General Armstrong, was removed to that place, and extensive preparations were commenced for a descent on Montreal. The army consisted of 8000 men ; but a period of three months elapsed before they were ready to descend the St. Lawrence on the expedition. This enabled the enemy to fortify every important point on the river; and when, on the 5th of 'November, the flotilla set sail, their progress was disputed so obstinately, that it was found necessary to land a body cf troops, under the command of General Brown, who proceeded in advance of the boats, to dislodge the enemy from his posts on the river. The rear division, under General Boyd, encountered a party of equal force at Chrystler's fields, near Williamsburg, on the 10th of November. A spirited action ensued, in which the Americans, with considerable loss, succeeded in driving the British from their position, and enabling the flotilla to pass unmolested. On the 11th, General Wilkinson, with the main body, arrived at St. Regis, where General Hampton, with an additional force, had been ordered to meet him for the purpose of co-operating in the proposed descent on Mon- treal. Instead of obeying the order, Hampton sent a communication to his commander, informing him that in consequence ofthe sickly state of his troops, the want of provisions, &c., he had thought proper to fall back on his main de|j6t at Plattsburg, for the purpose of keeping open a communication with the St. Lawrence, and thus contri- buting to the success of the main obj'^ct. In consequence of this strange proceeding of General Hampton the expe- dition was abandoned, and General Wilkinson's army Who took Dearborn's place? — What city did he undertalce to capture? — How much linip was lost in preparaiion';— ^Vhat was the conse()uence? — What was faind to lie n<'Cf ssary i — What was the result of General Boyd's pncouuier with the Bi-i;.ish '?— What was done by General Hamp- ton ?— What was the result of the expedition i 274 CRUEL WARFARE ON THE BORDER. retired to French Mills, and went into winter quarters. The disappointment and chagrin of the nation at the f?\iluTe of this attempt was proportioned to the extensive prepara- tions and the sanguine hopes with which it had been undertaken. Before restoring his department to its only proper posi- tion the capital, the secretary of war, General Armstrong, had issued an order to General M'Clure, commanding at Fort George, to destroy the British town of Newark^ situated in its vicinity. This order was punctuvdly com- plied with on the 10th of December, and about 500 unof- fending and innocent people were thus rendered houseless, and compelled in the midst of a Canadian winter to seek shelter from the charity of their friends. This act, and the burning of York, were most severely retaliated by the British, who, when General M'Clure subsequently retreated, and Fort Niagara was lost, passed over to the American side of the river, burnt Niagara and Lewistown, and laid waste all the other flourishing vil- lages and settlements on the Niagara between the akes. Indeed these unnecessary acts of aggression on the Ca- nada borderers, were afterwards alleged in justification of every similar proceeding on the part of the enemy. Although the British were so deeply sensible of the injustice and cruelty of this mode of warfare when prac- tised upon their own people, they had been beforehand with the Americans in its commencement. Having declared a blockade of the ports and harbours on the Chesapeake and Delaware bays, in December, 1812, they extended it on the following May to New York, and all the southern ports. A squadron of four ships of the line, and six frigates, under Admiral Cockburn, arrived in the Chesapeake early in March, and three seventy-fours, and several smaller vessels under Commodore Beresford, arrived in the Delaware about the same time. On the 16th of March, a demand was made on the inhabitants of liCwistown, on the Delaware, for supplies, which was promptly refused. The demand being again made and again refused, the British commenced a bombardment of the town on the 6th of April. They subsequently at- tempted to land at two different places on the river, but being met at the water's edge and driven back, they aban- What was done by General M'Clure 1 — What was the consequence 1 — What naval armaments were sent out by the British'.' — Who bom- barded Lewistown ]— Why ] BRITISH RAVAGES ON THE SEA COAST. 275 doned the river, after burning some merchant vessels, and sailed for Bermuda. Admiral Cockburn pursued a similar system of warfare on the Chesapeake. The plantations, farms, and gentle- men's seats on the shore were plundered. The villages of Frenchtown, Havre de Grace, Fredericktown, and Georgetown were plundered and burnt ; and Norfolk and the villages in its immediate neighbourhood were only saved from destruction by the spirited resistance of the inhabitants, assisted by some marines and sailors from the Constellation frigate and a few gun-boats in the harbour, who manned a battery on Craney Island, sunk several of the British barges, and drove the remainder back to their ships. The village of Hampton, 18 miles from Norfolk, was defended by about 450 militia, against a British flotilla, with bombs and rockets, commanded by Admiral Cock- burn ; but Sir Sidney Beckwith coming to the assistance of the admiral, with 2000 men,succeeded in capturing the place, which was forthwith abandoned to the soldiery, who perpetrated outrages on the inhabitants, which would have disgraced the darkest ages of barbarism. After this great victory and triumph, Admiral Cockburn sailed with his squadron up the Potomac, to within 70 miles of Washington; but finding the fortifications on the river in a good state of defence, he retired. He next proceeded up the bay, and threatened Annapolis and Baltimore; but not deeming it prudent to attack those places, he proceeded to the south, pursuing his system of plunder and devastation on the coast of the Carolinas and Georgia. These outrages, which were intended to render the war unpopular with the Americans, had a directly con- trary effect, infusing new spirit and energy into their subsequent operations, and giving a tone to the public feeling, which was the only requisite hitherto wanting towards the successful conduct of the war. The blockade of the northern ports fell into better hands. Commodore Hardy, who commanded the squa- dron which blockaded New London, and held the frigates United States and Macedonian in a state of inaction there during the latter period of the war, conducted his opera- "What was done by Admiral Cockburn ?— What saved Norfolk'?— What was done at Hampton!— What were Cockburn's next exploits? — What was the effect of these outrages ?— What is said of Commodore Hardy? 276 AFFAIR OF THE CHESAPEAKE AND SHANNON", tions in a spirit of comparative forbearance and hunnanity. His chivalry, however, was not so generous as to permit his acceptance of the challenge from the commanders of those frigates, offering to meet the Endymion and Statira, ships of the blockading squadron, of equal force. The uniform result of previous meetings of this kind was too omuious of disgrace to the British arms. The success of the Americans in their naval encounters with the enemy was not less remarkable than it had been during the preceding year. On the ■24th of February, Captain Lawrence, in the sloop of war Hornet, fell in with the brig of war Peacock, and after a close action of fifteen minutes, compelled her to strike her colours and hoist a signal of distress. The firing of the Hornet instantly ceased, and the boats were hoisted out for the purpose of saving the British crew, as the vessel was in a sinking state. In spite of the most active exertions on the part of their generous enemies, thirteen of the British went down with the ship, and four of the Hornet's crew, who were rendering assistance, suffered the same fate. On his return to the United States, Captain Lawrence was promoted to the command of the frigate Chesapeake, then lying in Boston harbour. Soon after taking com- mand of his ship, Lav/rence received a challenge from Captain Brooke, of the British frigate Shannon, to meet him in single combat, ship to ship, engaging that the Tenedos, which was then blockading Boston, in company with the Shannon, should be out of the v/ay during the action. The challenge was promptly accepted. The ships met; the Chesapeake was taken, and the gallant Lawrence, with his lieutenant Ludlow, fell in the action. These frigates were nearly equal in weight of metal, the Shannon mounting fifty-two guns and the Chesapeake forty -eight ; but the latter undoubtedly laboured under great disadvantages in the undisciplined and half intoxi- cated state of the crew", just out of port. Her capture, however, was a source of unbounded exultation to the British. In May, 1813, Captain Allen, in the brig Argus, having conveyed Mr. Crawford, the American ambassador, to France, began a cruise in the British channel, during which he captured and destroyed British vessels and carsfoes to the amount of two millions of dollars. He o Describe the affair of the Hornet and Peacock.— Of the Chesapeake and Shannon.— What is said of the Argus's cruise? TREATY WITH THE SIX NATIONS. 277 was then assailed by the Pelican sloop of war, of twenty guns, and sustained a severe action of forty-three minutes, when the British frigate Sea Horse heavinsf in sight, the Argus struck. Captain Allen was mortally wounded during the engagement. In September, the United States brig Enterprise en- countered the British brig Boxer off the coast of INiaine, and after an action of forty-five minutes compelled her to surrender. Both the commanders fell in the action, and were buried together, with military honours, in Portland. The Boxer was superior to her antagonist in tonnage, men, and guns. She lost twenty-five killed, and fourteen wounded ; while the Enterprise lost four killed, and eleven wounded. The British had employed the Indians as allies from the commencement of the war, and had rather encouraged than repressed their propensity to use their prisoners in the most barbarous manner. It was not till the summer of this year that the Six Nations declared war against England, and united their arms with those of the United States. In accepting their aid, it was made a strict con- dition, that they should treat their captives according to the usage of civilised nations ; and when a party of them, assisted by the militia, routed the enemy near Fort George, the prisoners being committed to their charge, were treated with the greatest humanity ; thus completely exploding the apology set up by the British officers, that they could not controul their allies. The events on the north-western frontier were now assuming an interesting character. Both the British and Americans were strenuously eng'aged in preparing a naval force to be employed on Lake Erie; and at the same time an attempt was made on Forts Stephenson and Meigs, by General Proctor, with a lar^e force of British and Indians. Towards the last of July, the enemy appeared in the neighbourhood of Fort Aleigs, and endeavoured by a variety of stratagems to withdraw the Americans from their works into the open field. Not succeeding in this, on the 1st of August, Proctor laid siege to Fort Stephenson on the Sandusky river, with a force of five hundred regulars and eight hundred Indians. The garrison consisted of only a hundred and Describe the action of the Enterprise and Boxer. — Who becamo allies of the United States?— How did they behave ?— What forts were threatened by General Proctor 1 — Kovv was he foiled by Harrison ?— Who commanded Fort Stephenson 7 — With what force was it attacked ? 24 278 DEFENCE OF FORT STEPHENSON. sixty men, with a single piece of cannon ; but they were commanded by Major Croghan, a young officer, distin- guished by the gallantry suited to his age, and the firmness and judgment of a veteran. He had been di- rected to abandon the fort on the approach of a superior force ; but confiding in his own resources and the courage of his men, he dared to assume the responsibility of defending it. Having poured into the fort a galling cannonade of shot and shells for two days, the British advanced at two different points to assault the works. One of the advancing parties, consisting of three hundred and fifty men, commanded by Colonel Short, was received with a heavy fire, and eighty of them, having leaped over the pickets into the ditch, were all killed or captured, Short nimself being among the slain. The remainder were re- pulsed. The other party marched up a ravine towards the fort, and were received with a discharge of slugs and balls from the six pounder, which had been masked and reserved for their reception, and now mowed them down with prodigious slaughter. This spirited resistance so com- pletely dismayed the enemy, that Proctor abandoned his dead and wounded and fled for safety. The Indians were so disappointed at missing the plunder and scalps of the garrison, that they forthwith began to abandon their allies in great numbers. Major Croghan, for his brilliant services in this affair, received the appointment of lieutenant colonel by brevet in the regular army ; and the ladies of Chilicothe pre- sented him with a splendid sword. The repulse which he had given the British and Indians saved Fort Meigs from an assault, and completely relieved the frontier to the south of the strait at Detroit, from its most troublesome enemy. Genera] Harrison, who had the chief command on the north-western frontier, was now occupied in preparing his troops for a descent upon the enemy's territory, as soon as the squadron in preparation on Lake Erie should be ready to afford him the facilities of transportation. Early in September, Commodore Perry, who had in a few months succeeded in constructing from the trees of the neighbouring forests, a respectable squadron, sailed from Erie in pursuit of the enemy, who had hitherto command- Wiih what force defended ?— Describe the affair.— What was the result'?— How was Major Croghan rewarded] — For what was General Harrison preparing 'i BATTLE ON LAKE ERIE. 279 Battle on Lake Erie. ed the lake. His fleet consisted of nine small vessels, mountincr in all fifty-six guns. That of the British, under Commodore Barclay, consisted of six larger vessels, mounting sixty-nine guns. His complement of men was also greater than that of Perry. On the 10th of September the fleets met off Put-in-bay. At the commencement of the action, the Lawrence, the flag ship, was attacked by the Detroit and Queen C harlotte, and as the wind was too liglit to allow the remainder of the squadron to come up to the commodore's support, he had to sustain their fire for two hours, when the Lawrence being reduced to a sinking^ condition, he committed lier to the charge of Lieutenant Yarnall, and descending into a boat, passed through a shower of cannon balls and bullets, and transferred his flag to the Niagara. The wind now freshening, the remainder of the American vessels were brought into action, and soon compelled the surrender of the whole British fleet. This victory being the first obtained over a squadron, and bringing with it the most important advantages, occasioned greater rejoicing among the Americans tnan any which had preceded it. The gallant Perry was loaded with honours and distinctions, and his victory was proudly recorded in the annals and celebrated in the songs of his countrymen. On receiving intelligence of Perry's success. General How large a fleet had Commodore Perry built?— What was the Bri- tisli naval force ?— When did the squadroas meet ?— Describe the battle. — Who conquered 1 280 BATTLE OF THE THAMES. Harrison, who had been reinforced by a strong body of Kentucky militia under Governor Shelby, embarked on the lake, and soon arrived at Maiden. This post had been abandoned by the British, who had ascended the river Thames as far as the Moravian villages. Here they were overtaken by General Harrison, on the 5th of Octo- ber, who succeeded in bringing them to action, vind gained a complete victory. General Proctor saved him- self by flight, leaving his camp equipage and papers. Six hundred of the British were made prisoners. The Indians are said to have borne the brunt of the battle, and fallen in great numbers. Their great chief, Tecum- seh, was among the slain in the battle of the Thames, having been shot by Colonel Johnson. This victory restored to the Americans all the posts which had been surrendered by General Hull. The Britisli had been no less successful in exciting the hostility of the Indians at the southern extremity of the Union than at the north; and a visit of Tecumseh at the commencement of the war had stirred up among them a spirit of blind fanaticism wiiich manifested itself hj a series of hostilities, carried on by the Creeks and Semi- noles against the frontier inhabitants of Georgia. This was repressed, however, for the time, by an incursion of 2500 Tennessee volunieers led by General Jackson in the fall of 1812. Their hostility now burst forth with fresh violence. At Fort Mimms, in the Tensaw settlement, a party of 300 inhabitants, who had fled thither for safety, w-ere sur- prised on the 30th of August by 600 Indians, wdio broke into the fort, drove the people into the houses which it inclosed, and set them on fire. Only seventeen escaped the genera] massacre. An army of 3500 militia principally from Tennessee was speedily assembled, and placed under the command of General Jackson, fjr the purpose of chastising the au- thors of this unprovoked outrage. On the 2d of Novem- ber a detachment of this force under General Coffee attack- ed the Creeks, at Talluschatches, destroyed 200 of their warriors, burnt their town, and captured 86 prisoners. UTiat was now dune liy General Harrison 1 — Where did he overtake the British ? — Describe the liattle of the Tliames. — What did this victory restore to the Americans 1 — W^hat excited the hostility of the Indians in the south'.'— Who repressed their attempts in the fall of 1812 ?— What was done at Fort IMiaims '.'—Who now ntarched against the Indians ?— What was done by General Coffee ? THE CREEK WAR. 281 Battle of the Thames. On the 8th, General Jackson attacked a laro^e body of the Creeks, who were assembled at Taladega, and defeated them ; the Indians leaving 290 of their warriors on the field, and retreating to the mountains. On the 18th of November, General White was equally successfid at the Hillibee village, where, after a bloody encounter, he defeated the Creeks, 60 of their warriors being killed, and 256 made prisoners, without the loss of a single man on the side of the Americans. General Floyd inflicted a similar defeat on the Indians at Autosse, on the 29th of November. On the 22d of .January, 1814, General Jackson, with about 1400 men, was attacked by a large body of the Creeks near the bend of the Tallapoosa. The Indians were repulsed with considerable loss, and the general, having effected his object, a diversion in favour of General Floyd, retired to Fort Strother. A furious night attack, made upon General Floyd's detachment on the 27th, was successfully resisted ; and the Indians were compelled, after a severe loss, to fly for shelter into the Caulibee swamp. The last signal stroke of vengeance was inflicted on the Creeks at the Horse Shoe Bend, called by the Indians Tohopeka, on the Tallapoosa, March 27th, 1814. Here, by the judicious arrangements of General Jackson, they were completely surrounded, and after a most sanguinary What was done by Grneral Jackson ?— By General While?— By General Floyd ?— What was done by General Jackson on the 22d of Janiiarv 1— By General Floyd on the 27ih ?— By General Jackson on the 27tholMarch'? 24* 283 RUSSIAN MEDIATION. battle, the e;reater part of them were destroyed ; 600 warriors fell in the battle, and but 300 escaped. This may be considered the closing scene of the Creek war, since the subsequent march of General Jackson to the Hickory Ground only terminated in the formal sub- mission of the chiefs. CHAPTER XXXIX. CAMPAIGN OF 1814. Early in the spring of 1813 an offer was made by the Emperor of Rupsia of his mediation as the common friend of the United States and Great Britain, for the purpose of facilitating a peace between them. The president, having accepted t!iis offer, commissioned John Quincy Adams, the minister of the United States at St. Peters- burg, Albert Gallatin, and James A. Bayard, with the requisite powers to conclude a treaty of peace with per- sons clotiied with similar powers, on the part of Great Britain. During the session of congress, which commenced in December, 1813, a communication was received from the British government, declining to treat under the mediation of Russia, and proposing a direct negotiation in London or Gottenburg. This proposition was accepted, and the latter place appointed for the meeting, which was after- wards transferred to Ghent; and Henry Clay and Jona- than Russell were added to the commissioners who had already gone to Europe. For the purpose of increasing the force of the regular army, several acts of congress were passed, offering large bounties to recruits, and providing liberally for the pay, rations, and clothing of the trooi)S. A loan of twenty-five millions of dollars, and the issue of treasury notes for five millions, were also authorised. Provision was also made for the increase and better organisation of the navy, and for the defence of the seaboard. An embargo, which had What offer was made by the Emperor of Russia in 1813? — What was the answer of the United States 1— Of the British government? — Who were added to tlie commission ?— ^^^lat was done to increase the force of the army ? BATTLE OF CHIPPEWA. 283 been laid to prevent the trade under British licenses, was repealed in April, 1814. The fall of Napoleon, havino- left Great Britain at peace with all nations except the United States, enabled that power to direct the whole of her disposable force aofainst the Americans. This circumstance, increasing the perils of the campaign, rendered it necessary to make greater exertions and sacrifices for the defence of the country. The spring passed away without any important opera- tions on either side. The army which had wintered at French Mills left that station in the early part of the spring, one division, under General Wilkinson, proceed- ing to Plattsburg, and the remainder, under General Brown, returningto Sackett's Harbour. In March, Gene- ral Wilkinson entered Canada, and made an attack on a party of the British stationed in a large stone building called La Cole Mill. He was defeated with a heavy loss ; and being soon afterwards superseded, his command was given to General Izard. On the 5th of May, the British made a descent on Os- wego, and succeeded in capturing and destroying the fort and military stores at that place ; after which they returned to Kingston. Early in July, General Brown crossed the Niagara river, and invested Fort Erie, which was surrendered without opposition, and the prisoners, 137 in number, were sent to Buffalo. The army then advanced to Chip- pewa, where a large body of the British were posted ; and, on the 5th of July, a severe engagement took place, in whicii the British lost upwards of 300 killed and wounded, 200 being left dead on the field. The Ameri- can loss was 60 killed, and 268 wounded and missing. The British then retired to Fort George, and General Brown took post at Queenstown, to await reinforcements from Sackett's Harbour. The expected reinforcements, however, being blockaded by a British fleet off the harbour, did not arrive. Detach- ments from the army were occupied with unirnportant skirmishes until July 25th, when the battle of Bridge- water, near the cataract of Niagara, took place. The British advanced to the attack under General Drummond. The first brigade, under General Scott, Wliat was the effect of the fall of Napoleon 7 — What is said of the army at French Mills ?— Of the cai)ture of Oswego ? — Of Fort Erie ?— Give anaccounlof the battle of Chippewa.— Of "the battle of Bridge- water. 284 SIEGE OF FORT ERIE. with Towson's artillery and a body of cavalry, composed the advance of the Americans, and, engagring the enemy at six o'clock in the evening, sustained the attack without support for an hour. General Ripley, with fresh troops, then arriving, relieved General Scott, and his exhausted brigade formed a reserve on the rear. The British artillery had taken post on an eminence at the head of Lundy's Lane, and poured a most deadly fire on the Americans. It became necessary to dislodge them or retreat. ' Will you advance and capture that battery?' said the command- ing general to Colonel Miller. ' I will try, sir,' was the modest reply of the colonel, which afterwards became the motto of his regiment. He advanced coolly and stea- dily to his object, amidst a tremendous fire of artillery, and at the point of the bayonet carried the artillery and the height. The guns were turned upon the enemy. Several attempts were made to regain them without suc- cess. The principal force of both parties were directed to this point, and a most sanguinary contest took place, which resulted in the defeat of the British. The loss on each side was about 800. Generals Brown and Scott beino- both severely wounded in the battle, the command devolved upon General Ripley, who took post at Fort Erie. General Gaines having arrived soon after and taken the command, was attacked by General Drummond, at the head of 5000 troops, who formally invested the place on the 4th of August. Having advanced their lines to within 400 yards of the fort, the enemy commenced a brisk cannonade on the 13th, which continued the whole of that and the next day. The fire was steadily returned by the Americans. On the night of the 14th an assault was made by the British, which resulted in their repulse, with the loss of 900 men ; the Americans losing but 84. On the 2d of September, General Brown had so far recovered from his wounds as to be able to resume the command. The British main body, under General Drum- mond, was encamped two miles from Fort Erie, while his works were advanced to within 400- yards of the American lines. One of his brigades, with a detachment of artillery, was stationed at this advance. On the 17th, Generals Porter, Miller, and Brown, with large detach- ments, made a sortie, with a view to cut off the British Wtiat is said of Colonel Miller 1 — What was the loss on each side ? — Where did General Ripley tali*^ post 1 — Who invested Fon Erie 1 — What took place oa the ISlh of August 1—Oa the 2d of September 1 SIEGE OF FOnT ERIE. 285 advanced posts from the main body. Within thirty minutes the whole line of the enemy's entrenchments were in possession of the Americans. The works were destroyed, and, stronq; reinforcements of theenemv coming up, the Americans retired within their lines. The Ame- rican loss was 79 killed, and 4^-2 wounded and missing*. The British lost 500 killed and wounded, and 385 cap- tured. The result of this galiant sortie completely dis- couraged the ennmy, who, on the night of the 21st, raised the siege, which had continued 49 days, and retired to his entrenchments behind the Chippewa. On the 9th of October General Izard arrived with rein- forcements from Plattsburo-, and took the command. General Brown retiring to Sackett's Harbour. General Izard, deeming it inexpedient to attemxpt any fu rther offen- sive operations in this quarter, demolished the works at Fort Erie, ani removed the troops to Buffalo. The next attempt of the British was a descent upon Plattsburg. This was the principal military and naval depot for the army of the north and the flotilla on Lake Champlain. Its defence was entrusted to General Ma- comb, with 1500 regulars, and the neighbouring militia, to be called in as occasion might require. On the 1st of September, General Prevost, with 14,000 men. advanced to Champlain, within 15 miles of the American lines. Having called in the militia, who flocked to his standard from the neighbouring country in great numbers. General Macomb made every exertion to impede the approach, and f>repare for the attack of the enemy. The bridges on his ine of march were broken up, and every possible impedi- ment thrown in the way of his passage, and the fortifica- tions at Plattsburg were strengthened by additional breastworks and batteries. On the 6th of September the British advance was met at Batemantown, six miles from Plattsburg, by a corps of 700 militia, under General Mooers. After some slight skirmishing, the militia discovered the New York state dragoons in red uniform, reconnoitering the heights on their rear, and mistaking them for British troops in the act of surrounding their party, they broke and fied in every direction. On the same day the British, command- Wtiat took place on the 17th of Spptember?— When was the sieje raised 1 — How lono; had it lasted ?--What wag done by General Izard ? — What was the next point of attack for the British ?— How was Platts- burg defended ?— What was the force of General Prevost ?— What took place ou the 6th of September '} 286 BATTLE ON LAKE CHAMPLAIN. ed by Sir George Prevost in person, entered Plattsburg', The Americans retired to the south side of the Saranac river, tore up the bridges and made breastworks of them, and guarded the ford-ways ; while the British strengtli- ened their works and prepared for the attack. While these operations were going forward on land, the American squadron on Lake Champiain lay at anchor in a bay two miles distant, awaiting the arrival of the British fleet, which was to assist ia the simultaneous attack about to take place on land and water. On the morning of the 11th, the enemy's ships appeared, bearing down upon the Americans under easy sail, and the action immediately commenced. It vfas a hard fought battle, and it terminated in a manner highly honourable to the courage and resolution of C/ommodore M'Donough and his brave associates. The fleets were engaged two hours and twenty minutes. Nearly all the British ships were sunk or taken ; and when the action closed, there was not a mast standing in either squadron to which a sail could be attached. When the flag ship of the British, having lost its commander. Commodore Downie, struck her colours, the shores resounded with the accla- mations of the American troops and citizens. The Bri- tish seeinor their fleet completely conquered, were dis- pirited ana dismayed. At the moment when the naval action had commenced, the British from their works on shore, had opened a heavy fire of shot, shells and rockets upon the American lines. Under cover of this fire, three desperate eflforts were made to cross the Saranac, for the purpose of carry- ing the American lines by assault, all which were met and successfully resisted. One ford, guarded by militia, was passed, and a body of the British being drawn into the woods, were so severely handled that they were compelled to recross the river with considerable loss. At six O'clock in the evening, the British batteries were silenced ; and during the night the whole army decamped with precipitation, leaving their sick and wounded, and most of their camp equipage, entrenching tools and provisions, behind them. The retreat was so sudden and unexpected, that it was not discovered by the Ame- rican general till the British were eight miles from the Describe the naval battle of the 11th.— What was the result 1— What was the comparative force of the fleets 1 CAPTAIN porter's CRUISE. 287 late scene of action. This battle terminated the active ■warfare on the Canada border. The naval events of this campaign on the ocean were not less brilliant than those with which the war had commenced. The cruise of Captain Porter in the frigate Essex, chiefly in the Pacific Ocean, had commenced in 1812. He had captured a large number of British vessels, and had succeeded in completely destroying the enemy's commerce within the range of his cruise. One of the captured vessels had been converted into a vessel of war mounting 20 guns, which he named the Essex Junior. The intelligence of Captain Porter's exploits in the Pacific had at length occasioned a force of the enemy to be sent in pursuit of him. While the Essex and Essex Junior were lying in the harbour of Valparaiso, the Phoebe, a British frigate of 38 guns, and a sloop of war, appeared oflf the port. Having entered the harbour and obtained provisions, they cruised off the port for six weeks. Their united force was much greater than Captain Porter's. On the 2Sth of INIarch, the Essex attempted to escape to sea, but in rounding the point she was struck by a squall which carried away her main top mast, and unable to regain the harbour. Captain Porter ran into a small bay and anchored within pistol shot of the shore. Here, in violation of the rights of neutrality, he was attacked in a most unfavourable position by a superior force, consisting of both the British ships above mentioned, and after gallantly maintaining the unequal contest for three hours, was compelled to surrender. The disregard of the British for the rules of warfare relating to an enemy under the protection of a neutral nation, was, subsequently referred to by the Americans in justification of General Jackson's retaliatory proceed- ings in Florida. The sloop of war Peacock, of 18 guns, commanded by Captain Warrington, on the 29th of April, fell in with, and after an action of 42 minutes, captured the Britisji brig of war Epervier of 18 guns ; the Peacock and her prize, with 120,000 dollars in specie, arrived safely in the United States. The sloop of war Wasp, of 18 guna, commanded by Captain Blakely, encountered, on the 28th of June, the British brig of war Reindeer, of 19 guns, and after a spirited action of two hours compelled her to What was the effect of M'Donough's victory on the land operatiojjfjf —What other naval actions look place this year 1 2S8 ' NAVAL ACTIONS, surrender. The British vessel was so much disabled that it was found necessary to set her on fire. In Sep- tember, Captain Blakely fell in with and captured the British sloop of war Avon, of 20 guns. The appearance of a British squadron compelled Captain Biakely to r.bandon his prize, which sunk soon after the removal of her crew. In Februar}^, 1815, Captain Stewart in the Constitution fell in v/ith the British fri^^ate Cyane, of 34 guns, and the sloop of v/ar Levant, of 21 g^uns, and notwithstanding- their great superiority of force, engaged them both and soon compelled their surrender. The British loss in both their ships was 77 killed and wounded ; the American, 3 killed and 12 v/ounded. The frigate President, commanded by Captain Deca- tur, on the morning after sailing from New York, was chased by the British blockading squadron, consisting of the Majestic, mounting 70 guns, and the ICndymion, Pomona and Tenedos, of 50 guns each. The Endymion, overtaking her first, was engaged, completely disman- tled, and her guns silenced ; but the squadron soon after coming up, the gallant Decatur was compelled to strike his colours. A very spirited naval action was that of the Hornet, of 18 guns, commanded by Captain Biddle, and the Penguin, of 19 guns, fought in January, 1815, and ter- minated by the capture and destruction of the British vesGel. The achievements of the navy had rendered this species of force highly popular with the nation ; and its encouragement and gradual increase has ever since been the settled policy of the government. The withdrawal of the British arms from the continent of Europe, and their embarkation for this country, ren- dered it a matter of necessity to fortify every important point on the seaboard, as it could not be known where the anticipated invasion was to take place. The people of the great commercial cities. New York, Philadelphia, Boston and Baltimore, employed themselves with great activity in strengthening their respective fortifications, and the militia were mustered, and large bodies of them drafted for camp duty. The military district in the neighbourhood of" Washington, was assigned to General Winder, and 1000 regular troops were placed at his V.niat measures of defrnce were taken on the seaboard ? — Who com- manded the army near "Washington ? THE BRITISH AT WASHINGTON. 289 disposal, with authority to call out 15,000 militia, if their services should be required. On the 10th of August, a British fleet of 60 sail, under Admiral Cochrane, with a land force of GOOO men, under General Ross, entered the Chesapeake Bay, and proceeded to the mouth of the Potomac, when a squadron under Commodore Gordon entered that river, and advanced towards Alexandria. The principal part of the fleet, with the land forces, continued their course to the mouth of the Patuxent, and entered that river on the 18th. Commodore Barney, who commanded the American flotilla of gun- boats on that river, to prevent their falling into the hands of the enemy blew them up, and proceeded to join Gene- ral Winder. The British, on their advance up the Patuxent, learning the defenceless state of Washington determined on an expedition to that city. Five thousand men, under Gene- ral Ross, having landed at Benedict, advanced towards the capital ; the Americans retiring before him. The whole force for the defence of the city, including- militia, did not exceed 7200. They were concentrated on and near the heights of Bladensburgh. On the 24th the British advanced, and commenced an attack, driving in the advanced parties until they encountered the battery of Commodore Barney, manned with seamen and marines, who gave them the only serious repulse which they met, and inflicted the heaviest loss which they suffered in th& battle. Being deserted by the militia, this gallant little baud were at length surrounded, and their commander being wounded, was captured and paroled for his courage by General Ross. The city was then abandoned by the president and heads of departments ; the whole American force retreated to Georgetov/n. At eight o'clock in the evening. General Ross entered the city at the head of 800 men. Having arrived on Capitol hill, he offered terms of capitulation, which were, that the city might be ransomed by paying a sum of money nearly equal to the value of public and private- property which it contained ; and that, on receiving it, the British troops should retire unmolested. As there When did the British arrive in the Chesapeake ?— With what force ? — Whither did Commodore Gordon's squadron proceed '/—Admiral Cochrane's ?— What was done by Commodore Barney ?— What occasioa ed the British expedition to Washington ?— Who commanded it? — When did they commence the attack ?— Who resisted it manfully 1 — What was the result ■?— How did Ross behave after taking the city t— 25 290 ATTEMPT ON BALTIMORE. was no civil or military authority on the spot, competent to enter into such an arrangement as this, he proceeded to burn the capitol, the president's house, the offices of the several departments, and a considerable number of private dw^ellings. The navy yard, with its contents, one frigate on the stocks, and several smaller vessels were also destroyed. The libraries and public archives, together with all the works of art contained in the public buildings, were included in the general conflagration. No parallel for this act of Vandalism can be found in the annals of modern warfare. Having accomplished their object, the enem}'', on the 25th, made a precipitate retreat, and, on the 30th, em- barked at Benedict. The squadron, under Commodore Gordon, which had advanced up the river Potomac, arrived at Alexandria on the 29th ; and the commander having granted terms of capitulation to the citizens, by which the shipping, naval stores, and merchandise were delivered up, received the surrender of the place. A scene of indiscriminate plunder then ensued. The vessels in the harbour were taken and loaded with the large stores of flour, tobacco, cotton, wines, and sugars, of which Alexandria was the depot, and the whole was carried off with the squadron, on its return down the river. The public and private buildings of the town were mercifully spared. The success of General Ross at Washington induced him to undertake the capture of Baltimore. He boasted that he would make that city his winter quarters, and with the force which he commanded he could march where he pleased in Maryland. The Americans were not unprepared for an attack in this quarter. A force of militia from Maryland and the neighbouring states, together with the regular troops who had recently been engaged at Washington, amounting in all to fifteen thousand men, had been assembled for the defence of the city. The command of these troops was given to General Smith, of the Maryland militia, assisted by General Winder. On the 11th of September, a British squadron of fifty sail, with six thousand men, entered the mouth of the What remarks are made on the conduct of the British ?— When did the British retreat ?— Wiiat was done by Commodore Gordon at Alexandria I --What was the next point of attack '.'—What was said by Ross ?— What measures were taken for the defence of Baltimore?— When did the British arrive at the mouth of the Patapsco 1— With what force ? THE BRITISH FOILED AT BALTIMORE. 291 BiKle of Baltimore. Patapseo, and on the morning of the 12th commenced landing at North Point, fourteen miles below the city. ■General Strieker was detached with three thousand five hundred militia to oppose their advance. General Ross, having preceded the main body of his army with sissippi, a horde of pirates had establisl-ed themselves, and were commitling depredations on the commerce of all nations. As their force was considerable, the British commander at Pensacola endeavoured to engage them in the service of the British, hut his offers were declined. The Americans took a more summary course with the pirates. Commodore Patterson commandant of the Ame- rican squadron at New Orleans, attacked them with gun- boats, and other small craft on the 16tb of September, and compelling them to seek safety in flight, captured their whole fleet of cruisers and priaes, and conducted them safely to New Orleans. On the 15th of Sej)tember, the British sent an expedi- tion from Pensacola against Fort Boyer on Mobile Point at the entrance of the bay ; which was defeated with the loss of a ship of war, and a considerable number of killed and wounded. The whole armament then returned tc» Pensacola. The establishment of the British at this post was so injurious to the United States, that General .Tacksoa determined on his ov/n responsibility to dislodge them. Accordingly, on the 6th of November, he aji)peared before Pensacola with three regiments of regular infantry and a large body of militia, and sent a flag to the governor, which was fired upon arid compelled to return. General Jackson then attacked the fort and carried it after a smart action, and compelled the British to retreat to their ship- ping; their escape being effected only by the blowing up of Barancas, a valuable fortress belonging to the {Spaniards. Who put a stop to this intercourse l—Wlio offered alliance to the giralea?— Who couquereil aHil expelled ihem.' — Relate the atTair of Fort oyer.— Why did General Jackson determine to dislodge tiie Brilisli from Pensacola 7— Give an account of his yroceedings. GENERAL JACKSON ARRIVES AT NEW ORLEANS. 295 The British had for some time been preparintr for an expedition against New Orleans. The fleet lately em- ployed in the Chesapeake, and the whole British force which could be spared from the Atlantic coast, had been assembled at Jamaica and at Bermuda, to prepare for this grand attempt. Large reinforcements had been ordered from England, under General Packenham, furnished not only with the means of war, but with printing presses, and custom-house and civil officers, and every thing in- cident to a permanent establishment. Indeed so certain were the enemy of accomplishing their object, that there were merchants on board the fleet who went out for the purpose of buying the cotton which was to compose a part of the coveted plunder. On the 2t/th of November, this formidable armament, consisting of sixty vessels with eight thousand troops, sailed from the West Indies, and on the 18th of November arrived at the entrance of Lake Borgne. On the 2d of December, General Jackson with the regular troops from the iVIobile and Mississippi territory, arrived at New Orleans, and immediately commenced a system of efficient measures for its defence. The militia of Louisiana and Mississippi were ordered out en masse, and large detach- ments from Tennessee and Kentucky. From Governor Claiborne of Louisiana, General Jackson had previously learnt that the city corps had for the most part refused to turn out on the requisition of General Flournoy, that the legislature of the state, then in session, had encouraged them in their disobedience, and that among the citizens there were many disaffected to the government of the United States, and friendly to the British. Finding on his arrival in the city that this information was correct, and that the most imminent danger was threatened by the presence and influence of the dij^aifected, General Jackson, after consulting with the governor and other leading citizens, on tlie Idth of December, issued an order, declaring the city and environs of New Orleans to be under strict martial law. The rigid police which this measure enabled him to exert, soon freed ihe city from the spies and traitors with which it had abounded ; and the citizens addressed themselves earnestly to the business of preparing for the vigorous defence of the cit3^ What preparaiions were made for an allaclc on New Orleans?— When did the British arrive? — Who took the connnaad at New Orleans 1 — Why did he declare martial lawJ— What was the effect of this ineasurel 296 CAPTURE OF THE FLOTILLA. The fortifications were strengthened, and every man who could bear arms was required to take a part in the military operations on which the safety of all depended. Fort St. Philip, which guarded the passage of the river at Detour la Plaquemine was strengthened and placed under the command of Major Overton. An extensive line of works was erected four miles below the city, on the east bank of the Mississippi, the right resting on the river, and the left reaching to an impenetrable cypress swamp. A ditch which had been dug for agricultural objects, between the river and the swamp, was now made use of for an important military purpose. On its northern bank entrenchments were thrown up, and large quantities of cotton bales were so arranged as to protect the troops eifectually from the enemy's fire. Ihese works were well mounted with artillery. Opposite this position, on the west bank of the river, General Morgan with a body of militia was stationed, and near him Commodore Pat- terson with the crews and guns of part of his squadron ; enfilading the approach of the enemy against the principal works. A detachment was stationed above the town to guard the pass of the Bayou St. John. These dispositions having been made for the defence of the city, the approach of the enemy was firmly awaited. To clear the way for the transportation of their troops by boats, the British first sent forward forty launches filled with men, who attacked, and after a desperate resistance, captured and destroyed, the American flotilla stationed on Lakes Borgne and Pontchartrain, consisting of five gun-boats and a small sloop and schooner. Having thus obtained possession of the lakes, on the 22d of De- cember a detachment was sent from tiieir rendezvous, at Ship Island, to the Bayou Bienvenue, and having effected a landing unobserved, were marching towards the cilj. General Jackson having been apprised of their approach, marched out and attacked them on the night of the 23d. In this action the British lost 500 in killed, wounded, and missing. They retreated, and entrenched themselves at Bienvenue, four miles from the American camp. The armed schooners Caroline and Louisiana, dropped down the river from the city, and opened a fire on the British lines. On the 27th, the Caroline got aground, and was What preparations were made for the defence of the city at Fort St. Philip 1—On the east l.iank of the Mississippi 1 — Oa the west bank '?— Above the city 7— Relate the affair of the gun-boats.— The action of the 23d of DecemlJer, BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS. 297 Battle of Neiv Orleans. set on fire and destroyed by the hot shot of the enemy. The Louisiana succeeded in getting out of the reach of their batteries. On the 28th the British advanced within half a mile of the American lines, and opened a fire of shells and rockets, but were repulsed by the artillery. On the night of the 31st, they came within 600 yards of the works, erected three batteries, and opened a heavy fire. Under cover of these batteries they attempted three times to storm the works, but were repulsed, and their batteries being si- lenced they returned to their former position. The final assault was reserved for the 8th of January. To ensure its success it was deemed necessary to order a simultaneous attack to be made on the main works, and on the position of General Morgan and Commodore Pat- terson west of the river. Colonel Thornton was detached for the latter service, with 500 men, and soon eifected a landing. Colonel Davis, with 300 Kentucky militia, being ordered to the water's edge to oppose them, was soon put to flight, and the Louisiana militia, under General Morgan, also fled, deserting their batteries. Commodore Patterson's battery being tlms left unsupported, his crews were obliged to yield to a superior force ; but the resistance which they were able to make, detained tiie British until the contest on the other side of the river was nearly over. While these operations were going forward on the west bank of the river, the decisive action was fought on the "What look place on the 27tli 1— On the 28ih 1— On the olsll— What was ilie plan of operalioiis fot the Sih 1 — What was the British plan of attack ]— How did they succeed on the west bank f 298 BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS. opposite side. At daybreak on the 8th, the main body of the British, under General Packenham. advanced from their encampment to storm the American lines. A bat- tery which they had erected the evening before, within 800 yards, opened a fire to protect their advance. They came on in two columns, the left column along the levee against the American right, and the right column advan- cing to the swamp for the purpose of turning General Jackson's left. When they had approached within 300 yards of the lines, forty pieces of artillery from the Ame- rican works, opened upon them a destructive fire of grape shot and musket balls, and mowed them down by hun- dreds, while the riflemen taking deliberate aim, made nearly every shot take effect. Through this destructive fire the British left column rushed on with their fascines and scaling ladders, and carried the advanced bastion of the American right; but being unsupported, and assailed by the battery planted in the rear, and a regiment of riflemen brought up for the purpose, they were driven from the ground with immense loss of lives. The right column of the British having attempted to pass into the swamp for the purpose of turning the American left, were prevented from effecting their object by the nature of the ground, and being exposed to the fire from the batteries, were compelled to retire. The assault continued an hour and a quarter, during which the British were exposed to the destructive fire from the American artillery and mus- ketry, while the breast-works of cotton bales, which no balls could penetrate, afforded a perfect protection to their opponents. General Packenham was mortally wounded ; General Gibbs, the second in command, also received a mortal wound ; and General Keane, the third in command, was wounded so severely as to be incapable of performing his duties of commander. At 8 o'clock the British retreated to their works. The militia were anxious to pursue them, but General Jackson prudently determined not to risk the loss of the city by so rash a proceeding. Of the troops which the British had brought into the field, 700 were killed, 1400 wounded, and 500 captured, making a total loss of 2600. The Americans lost 6 killed and 7 wounded. Of General Morgan's detachment on the west bank, and of a party Describe the opening of the main battlle of the 8th of January.— The operations on Jackson's right ?— On his left?— How lone did the assault last 7— Who fell ?— What was the result 7— The loss oq each side 7 PEACE OF GHENT. 299 sent on a sortie on the British lines, 49 were killed, and 178 wounded. The British kept up the appearance of renewing the attack, and on the 9th commenced a bombardment of Fort St. Philip, which was continued till the 17th, and sus- tained by Major Overton and his garrison with but trifling loss. This, however, was merely a feint to cover their final retreat, which took place on the 16th of January under the direction of General Lambert. W hile the whole country was electrified with the news of this important victory, intelligence was received from Europe of the conclusion of a treaty of peace by the com- missioners assembled at Ghent. The treaty had been signed on the 24th of December, and ratified by the Prince Regent of England on the 27th. It M'as received in the United States on the llth, and ratified on the 17th of February by the President and senate. The pacification of Europe in 1814 had removed all the real grounds of war between Great Britain and the United States, by rendering the interruption of American commerce and the impressment of seamen unnecessary for promoting the objects of the British government. The conquests on both sides were restored ; and provisions were made for settling the boundaries between the United States and Canada, which have ever since been a subject of negotiation. A treaty to regulate the commerce between the two countries was signed at London on the 3d of July, and ratified by the President on the 22d of December. The Algerines having taken the opportunity, afforded by the war w-ith Great Britain, to make depredations on American commerce, war was declared against them in March, 1815, and a squadron under the command of Commodore Bainbridge was sent out to chastise them. The squadron in the Mediterranean under Commodore Decatur, after capturing some of their ships, appeared before Algiers and speedily compelled the Dey to sign a treaty relinquishing all future claims for tribute from the United States. On the arrival of Commodore Bainbridge, arrangements were made with the regencies of Tunis and Tripoli which afforded security to the American commerce from the depredations of Barbary cruisers. How long did the British remain after the battle of the 8th ?— ViTiat intelligence came from Europe'.' — When was the treaty ratified? — What were some of its provisions'.' — When was a commercial treaty signed ?— What is said of the Algerines? -When was war declared against Iheni? —How was the atfair terminated 7 300 OCCUPATION OF FLORIDA. President Madison's second term of office bein^ about to expire, an election was lield in the autumn of 1816, which gave the first office in the nation to James Monroe, and that of vice-president to Daniel D. Tompkins, of New- York. CHAPTER XL. ADMINISTRATION OF JAJIES MONROE. The change of administration made no apparent diffe- rence in the policy of government. Its attention was chiefly directed to the south. The Union was not con- sidered complete without the acquisition of Florida. Spain, against whom almost all her trans-Atlantic posses- sions were in full revolt, kept but a feeble hold of these countries. The government of the United States endea- voured to obtain them in exchange for pecuniary claims; and not to alarm the pride of Spain, preserved a strict neutrality between the mother country and her revolted colonies. Spain, however, hesitated to render up what remained to her of Florida. Some adventurers from the insurgent colonies, in the mean time, took possession of Amelia Island, off their eastern coast, and seemed determined to convert it into a strong hold for bucaniering, for carrying on a commerce in slaves, and for tampering with the Indians. The American government drove out the occu- pants and destroyed their establishment. In the following year, 1818, an occasion was presented for taking possession of the main land of Florida. The Seminole Indians, within the Spanish territory, having made hostile incursions on the neighbouring states, Gene- ral Jackson, commanding the forces of the south, was ordered to reduce them, but not to enter Florida except in pursuit of an enemy. In addition to the regular force under his comimand, he raised an army of volunteers, and pursued the Indians into Florida. Two Englishmen, Arbuthnot and Ambris- Who succeeded president Madison ?— What territory did the Uoited States wish to acquire 1 — What island was taken possession of ?— For what reason? — Who captured it? — What Indians showed hostility ?— Who was ordered to chastise tliem 7— How did he execute the commis- sion? SEMINOLE WAR. 301 'ter, having fallen into his hands, were accused of being •engao^ed in incitino; the Indian hostilities, tried by court martial, and executed. 'I'he general, being satisfied that the Spanish garrisons gave aid and protection to the In- dians, marched to Pensacola, the capital, and expelling the Spanish authorities, took possession of the place. For this occupation of a neutral territory General Jack' son was called to account by congress ; and the whole conduct of the Seminole war was made the subject of investigation by a committee appointed for that purpose, who drew up a report strongly mculpating the general. He was defended by the government party. Debate ran high, and divisions upon the several questions were nearly equal. The friends of the accused, however, succeeded in carrying his complete exculpation. Spain was in no condition to dispute the claims or con- duct of the United States, Her minister, in the following year, even signed a treaty in which the cession of Florida was stipulated. But King Ferdinand refused to ratify it, sending an envoy to make complaints on different points, ■principally with respect to encroachments upon the Mex- ican province of Texas. Ere the period of Mr, Monroe's presidency expired, however, he had the satisfaction of finally negotiating the acquisition of the Floridas, on which he congratulated congress in 1821. This diplomatic diificulty being removed, the independence of the South American republics was recognised by their elder sister of the north, in the ensuing year. While thus completing itself in the south, the territory of the United States proper was extending itself west- ward to and beyond the Mississippi. Illinois had just been admitted into the Union, and Missouri demanded also to be erected into a state. This gave occasion to very animated discussions in congress, the northern mem- bers being desirous to deny to the people of this state the Erivilege of owning slaves, and the southern members eing equally anxious to grant them this boon. The state was finally admitted by a sort of compromise respecting future applications of the same nature. The Missouri question had hardly subsided, when Wliom did he punish ?— How did he treat, the Spaniards ?— By whom, was he called to account '!— What was the result "?— What is said of Spain 1— When was Florida ceded to the United Slates 1— When were llie South American republics recognised ?— What slate had j st been admitied into the Union ?— What slate applied for admission 1 — Why was her claim disputed )— How did the affair terminate 7 26 302 MISSOURI QUESTION. another subject of contention arose, not less calculated to array the southern against the northern interests. This was the tariff. Ere this, however, became the absorbing topic of debate, a change of administration took place. In March, 1825, Mr. Monroe's second term of office ex- pired. The election of a successor, not having been effected by the people on account of the large number of candidates, devolved upon the house of representatives. By their vote John Quincy Adams was declared presi- dent. Mr. Calhoun had been elected vice-president by the people. The period of Mr. Monroe's administration was signal- ised by the remarkable visit of General la Fayette to the United States, which will long be remembered as the triumph of national gratitude. It lasted more than a year, during which he traversed the principal part of the Union, and was everywhere received with the most lively demonstrations of welcome and attachment. Before his return to France, congress voted him the sum of 200,000 dollars, and a township of land, as a remuneration, in part, for his services during the revolutionary war, and as a testimony of their gratitude. CHAPTER XLI. ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN QUINCY ADAMS. The new president was inaugurated March 4th, 1825. His address on this occasion has been admired, both in this country and in Europe, as a master-piece in dignity and style. The visit of General la Fayette to the United Slates, which had commenced on the 13th of August of the pre- ceding year, lasted through the summer of 1825. He had arrived at New York, visited New England, and the southern and western states, and wintered in Washington during the session of congress. On the 15th of June he arrived in Boston, and attended on the 17th of the same month, the 50th anniversary of the battle of Bunker, or What was the next subject of dispute in congress 1 — Who succeeded Mr. Monroe 7— When did La Fayette visit the United States 7— What reception did he meet with ?— What was voted by congress l—Wlien was Mr. Adams inaugurated ?— How long did La Fayette's visit to this country last 1 THE TARIFF. 303 'iKtther Breed's Hill, and assisted at the ceremony of laying the corner stone of the monument since erected in com- memoration of this victory. In presence of the assembled concourse, comprising many thousands of the people of New England, numerous visiters from other parts of the Union, and a considerable number of the surviving heroes of the battle, an address was delivered by Mr. Webster, which was worthy of the occasion and of the distin- guished orator. In September, La Fayette took his de- parture for France, in a national frigate which was sent out expressly to convey him to the laud of his birth. During the year 1825, treaties were concluded between the United States and the Creeks, Kansas and Osages, by which large tracts of the Indian lands were added to the already extensive public domain. In 1826, a treaty of friendship, commerce and naviga- tion, between Denmark and the United States was con- cluded ; and a similar treaty was also ratified between our government and the federation of the Centre of Ame- rica. On the 4th of July, 1826, .John Adams died at Quincy, Massachusetts, in the 91st year of his age; and on the same day, Thomas Jefferson expired at Monticello, in Virginia, in his 83d year. It was noticed as a remarkable coincidence that these distinguished statesmen and patri- ots, who had both taken so active a part in establishing the independence of the country, and had each sustained its highest office, should depart this life on the day which completed the first half century since they had signed the charter of its freedom. The tariff of duties for the protection of American manufactures, which had been the subject of debate under the administration of Mr. Monroe, was again brought before congress during the last part o^ Mr. Adams's ad- ministration, and in 1828 the new tariff was passed which rendered the system of protection the settled policy of the country. Mr. Adams's period of office being about to expire, an election was held in the autumn of 1828, which gave the first office in the republic to General Andrew Jackson. Mr. Calhoun was a second time chosen vice-president. What was done June 17ih, 1825 ?— When and how did he return to France?— What treaties were made in 18251— In 1826 ?— What is said respecting John Adams and Thomas Jefferson 7 — When was the new taritf passed 7— What is said concerning it 1— When was General Jackson first chosen president 3 304 TREATY WITH ENSLAND- CHAPTER XLII. ADMINISTRATION OF ANDREW JACKSON. It is a difficult task to write the history of an adminis- tration which is not yet closed. The impartial awards of time are necessary in order to pronounce with certainty on the characters of leading men or the tendency of impor- tant measures. Leaving this office to the future historian^ we propose merely to glance in a cursory manner at the principal events wliich have distinguished the period of the present administration. As the political party, who elected President Jack- son, had been directly opposed to the supporters of Mr. Adams, the cabinet was changed, and a large number of executive officers were removed, and new ones appointed, immediately after the inauguration of the new president. This measure excited considerable clamour, but it was defended by an appeal to the precedent afforded by Mr. Jefferson, who hacl pursued the same course, though to a much smaller extent. As no remarkable difference was apparent in the general policy of the government, the people regarded the change in their executive officers with little solicitude. In 1830, a new treaty of commerce was concluded with Great Britain, by which the ports of that power in the West Indies, South America, the Bahama Islands, the Caicos and the Bermudas were opened to the vessels of the United States, and our ports were thrown open to British vessels coming from those places. The conditions of this treaty and the manner in which it has been permit- ted to take effect are said to have given the carrying trade between this country and the West Indies diiefiy to Bri- tish vessels. In May, 1830, a treaty between the United States and Turkey was signed at Constantinople, securing to this country the free navigation of the Black Sea and the trade of the Turkish empire. During the session of congiess which commenced in What chanaes took place on the accession of the new president ?— What treaty was concluded ia 1830 1— What other treaty was made ia 1830? INDIAN WAR. 305 the autumn of 1831, a bill was brought forward for grant- ing a new charter to the Bank of the United States, the old charter being about to expire in 1836. After a long and animated debate it was passed by a small majority. On receiving the bill for his approbation the president thought proper to return it to congress with a communica- tion in which his reasons were assigned for not affixing his signature to the bill. As the constitutional majority for passing the bill into a law without the signature of the president could not be obtained, the bank ceased to be a national institution at the expiration of its first charter. In the spring of the year 1832, the Winnebagoes and some other neighbouring tribes of Indians commenced a series of hostilities against the inhabitants on the north- western frontier. A body of regular troops under the command of General Scott being sent against the Indians, defeated them, and on the 27th of August captured the famous chief Black Hawk. This terminated the war. Black Hawk and a number of his Indian friends w^ere taken to Washington, and several other cities of the Union, in order to impress upon them such an idea of the strength and resources of the country as to prevent the Indians from engaging in fresh hostilities. The Indians were then permitted to return to their own ter- ritories. Congress was occupied during a great part of the ses- sion, which terminated in the summer of 1832, in discus- sing a new tariff bill, which was finally passed. Although it effected many changes in the protective duties, it was considered highly favourable to the American manufac- turer, and gave general satisfaction to the supporters of that policy, which had become so popular in many parts of the Union, as to be called the American system. In several of the southern states, it excited the most deter- mined opposition. The state of South Carolina, in con- vention, proceeded so far as to pass an ordinance, openly resisting the law, and the people actually began to arm themselves for the purpose of carrying the ordinance into efiect. Such was the attitude of affairs when congress assem- bled in the autumn of 1832, and all parties were anxiously When was the bank charter vetoed ?— Give an account of Black Hawk and his war.— When was a new tariff passed '!— What was its character ? — Who were dissatisfied with it ?— What course was adopted by South Carolina ? 26* 306 OPPOSITION TO THE TARIFF. awaiting the result of the threatened collision between the officers of the general government and the people of the opposing state. In December the president issued a proclamation, in which, after discussing the question of state rights, and asserting the right and power of the general government to regulate commerce and imposts, he exhorted the people of South Carolina to desist from their opposition, and called upon the citizens of the United States to support him in the execution of the laws. The immediate effect of this proclamation was to unite all the friends of the Union in support of the president. Many of his warmest political opponents declared their determination to give him their aid in preserving the in- tegrity of the Union, and asserting the supremacy of the laws. The government and people of South Carolina, however, were by no means intimidated by this array of power. They still presented a bold front; and Mr. Calhoun, one of their leading statesmen, having resigned the office of vice-president, and been elected to the United States senate, took his seat among the members of that body, to defend the position assumed by his native state. In this crisis, congress deemed it prudent to blend con- ciliation with menace, and to alleviate the grievances of which the nuU'fiers complained. With this view, towards the close of December, 1832, a bill was introduced into the house of representatives, substituting for the obnox- ious tariff a new and lower rate of duties, from and after the 3d of March, 1833. This bill gave satisfaction to neither party; and while it was under discussion, another bill was introduced into the senate for enforcing the col- lection of the duties, which effectually armed the execu- tive for the support of the revenue laws. This bill was ultimately passed. When a considerable portion of the session had gone by without any satisfactory adjustment of this alarming dispute, Mr. Clay, the same statesman who had effected the reconciliation of northern and southern interests in the Missouri affair, brought forward in the senate, by way of compromise, a new tariff bill, which met with the sup- port of Mr. Calhoun, and of the other senators from the southern section of the Union. It provided for a gradual What is said of the president's proclamation ?--Whai was its efff^ct 1 — What was done by congress towards conciliating the nuUiliers 1— What was done towarils eaforciug the obnoxious laws ?— What was proposed hy Henry Clay ] COMPROMISE BILL. 307 reduction of the duties; thus enabling the manufacturers to prepare for the changre, and assuring their opponents of ultimate redress. This being a money bill could not originate in the senate ; but having been favourably re- ceived there as a pledge of peace, was introduced, by way of amendment, into the tariff bill in the other house, and being there agreed to, it was sent back to the senate, and finally passed. The danger of disunion and civil war was thus completely removed. The session of congress was closed on the 3d of March, 1833, and on the 4th, General Jackson, who had been a second time elected to the office of president, in the au- tumn of 1832, delivered his inaugural address in the hall of representatives. It was chiefly occupied in recommend- ing union to the states, and in pointing out the dangers they would incur by separation from, or disagreement with, each other. The office. of vice-president had been conferred by the people on Martin Van Buren. The next important measure of General Jackson's ad- ministration was the removal of the government deposites from the bank of the United States to the local banks. In justification of this measure, the president, on the 18th of September, addressed to the cabinet a long and argu- mentative paper. His principal charges against the bank were, that its officers had employed means to retard the redemption of part of the public debt, retaining in their own hands the money which should have been applied to that redemption, and that they had exerted their influence, and misapplied their funds in controuling the press of the country. The commercial embarrassment and distress occasioned by this measure arrayed a strong party in opposition to the president; and the subsequent session of congress was chiefly occupied with discussions connected with the * Bank question.' The president was sustained in his course by the house of representatives; but the senate were resolute in their opposition. Matters were even carried so far that a vote censuring the conduct of the president, and pronouncing it unconstitutional, was passed m that body. The alarm occasioned throughout the country by the derangement of the currency, caused a What was the character of his bill ? — What was its effect 1 — When did General Jackson enter upon his second term of office .' — What is said of his inaugural address 7 — Who was chosen vice president 1 — What was the next important measure of the administration 1— What were the reasoQS assigned by the president for this measure 1 308 CLAIMS ON FRANCE ADJUSTED. temporary suspension of commercial business in many places, and a great number of petitions from citizens in various parts of the Union were addressed to the president, praying' for the restoration of the deposites to the bank. Eut witb his usual firmness of purpose, he maintained the position which he had taken, and the deposites were not restored. When the temporary panic had passed away, however, business speedily recovered its usual activit3r. In his message to congress at the opening of the ses- sion of 1834-5, the president adverted to certain claims on the French government for spoliations on our com- merce, committed under the Berlin and Milan decrees of Napoleon, which had been adjusted by a treaty fixing the amount at 25,000,000 francs, but had never been paid. A suggestion was thrown out in the message as to the pro- priety of making reprisals on French property in case of farther delay. The French government of course took fire at this intimation, and assumed an attitude which seemed to threaten war. Neither nation, however, was in a situation to render this desirable ; and the president, having in his message of 1835, without compromising his own dignity or that of his country, given such expla- nations of his previous declarations as he thought consist- ent with truth and propriety, the French ministry gladly availed themselves of the opportunity thus afforded of satisfying the American claims without delay. In the winter of 1836, the Seminole Indians com- menced hostilities in Florida, ravaging the plantations, and killing great numbers of the inhabitants. A considerable force of regular troops and volunteers was sent against them without success, until it became necessary to order the greater part of the regular army to the defence of the southern border. The war, however, has not yet been terminated, (October, 1836.) The Creeks and several other tribes having united their arms with those of the Seminoles, were reduced to submission, and the greater part of them transported west of the Mississippi ; but the Seminoles are still engaged in hostilities with the people of Florida, Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi. Great numbers of them have been destroyed, and others captured and transported to the western territories of the What was its effect in congress ?— On business 7 — Wliat occasioned an appreiiension of war wiili France ?— How was it averted]— What Indians commenced war in 1836 7— What is said concerning this war ? EXTINCTION OF THE PUBLIC DEBT. 309 United States ; but the nature of the country affords them ^reat facilities for retreat and concealment ; and the resolution which they evince, while it renders this the most obstinate of any of the numerous Indian wars in which the United States have been engaged, gives little reason to hope for its termination without effecting their removal en masse to the regions beyond the Mississippi. During the present administration, the whole of the public debt of the United States has been extinguished; and in the summer of the present year, (1836,) congress passed a bill for distributing the surplus revenue among the several states of the Union, which received the sanc- tion of the president, and became a law. In the cursory view which we have thus taken of the events of the last eight years, we have carefully abstained from expressing any opinion on the character of the measures adopted by the government. That, as we have already observed, belongs to the future historian, A desire to render this brief history complete, has induced us to record these events, while a no less anxious desire to preserve its impartiality has determined us to leave to the unerring awards of time, the characters and motives of our contemporaries. APPENDIX. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. We, the people of the United Stales, in order to form a more perfect union, establish justice, ensure domestic tranquillity, provide for the common defence, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish ihia Constitution of the United Slates of America. ARTICLE I. Sect. I. — All legislative powers herein granted, shall be vested in a congress of the United States, which shall consist of a senate and houss of representatives. Sect. II.— 1. The house of representatives shall be composed of mem- bers chosen every second year, by the people of the several stales ; a;ul the electors in each state shall have the qualiiications requisite fjr electors of the most numerous branch of the state legislature. 2. No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of the state in which he shall be chosen. 3. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the several states which may be included within this Union, according to their respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole number of free persons, including those bound to service far a term of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons. The actual enumeration shall be made within three years after the first meeting of the congress of the United States, and within every subsequent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The number of representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty thousand, but each stale shall have at least one representa- tive: and until such enumeration shall be made, the state of New HampsJdre shall be entitled to choose three; Massachusetts, eight; Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, one; Connecticut, five; New York, six ; A^eic Jersey, four ; PennsylTania, eight ; Delaivare, one; Maryland, six ; Virginia, ten ; North Carolina, &ve; South Caro- lina, five ; and Georgia, three. 4. When vacancies happen in the representation from any state, the executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies. 5. The house of representatives shall choose their speaker and other officers, and shall have the sole power of impeachment. Sect. III.— I. The senaie of the United Stales shall be composed of two senators from each stale, chosen by the legislature thereof, for six years ; and each senator shall have one vote. 2. Immediately after they shall be assembled, in consequence of the first election, they shall be divided, as equally as maybe, into three classes. The seats of the senators of the first class shall Ije vacated at the expiration of the second year ; of the second class, at the expiration of the fourth year ; and of the third class, at the expiration of the sixth year; so that one-third may be chosen every second year; and if va- cancies happen by resignation or otherwise, during the recess of the legislature of any stale, the executive thereof may make temporary APPENDIX. 311 appointments until the next meeting of the legislature, which shall then fill such vacancies. 3. JN(i person shall be a senator who shall not have attained to the age of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that slate for which he shall be chosen. 4. The vice-president of the United States shall be president of the senate, but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. 5. The seuaie shall choose their other officers, and also a president pro tempore, in the absence of the vice-president, or when he shall exercise the office of president of the United States. 6. The senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. When sitting: lor that purpose, they shall be on oath or affirmation. When the [iresident of the United Slates is tried, the chief justice shall preside; and no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of Iwo-thirds of the memLiers present. 7. Judgment, in cases of impeachment, shall not extend farther than to removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of honour, trust, or profit, under the United Stales; but the party con- victed shall, nevertheless, be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, and punishment according to law. Sect. IV.— I. The times, places, and manner of holding elections for senators and representatives, shall be prescribed in each slate by the legislature thereof; but the congress may at any time by law make or alier such regulations, except as to the places of choosing senators. 2. The congress shall assemble at least once in every year; and such meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by law appoint a different day. Sect. V.— I. Each house shall be judge of the elections, returns, and qualifications of its own members; and a majority of each shall con- stitute a quorum to do business; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorised to compel the attendance of absent members, in such manner, and under such penalties, as each house may provide. 2. Each house may determine the rules of its proceedinss, punish ita members for disorderly behaviour, and, with the concurrence of two- thirds, expel a member. 3. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may, in their judg- ment, require secrecy ; and the yeas and nays of the members of either house, on any question, shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, be entered on the journal. 4. Neither house, during the session of congress, shall, without the consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other place than that in which the two houses shall be sitting. Sect. VI.— 1. The senators and representatives shall receive a com- pensation for their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the treasury of the United States. They shall, in all cases, except treason, felony, and breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest, during their attendance at the session of their respective houses, and in going to and returning from the same; and for any speech or debate in either house, they shall not be questioned in any other place. 2. No senator or representative shall, during the time for which he was elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority of the United Slates, which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof shall have been increased, during such time; and no person holdine any office under the United States, shall be a member of either house during his continuance in office. Sect. Vll.— 1. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the house of representatives; but the senate may propose or concur with amendments, as on other bills. 312 APPENDIX. 2, Every bill, which shall have passed the house of representativea and the sen;ne, shall, before it becomes a law, be presemed to the president of the United States ; if he approves, he shall sii'n it ; but if not, he shall return it with his objections to that house in which it shall have originated, who shall enter theoiijeclions at lar£eon their journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If, after such reconsideration, two-thirds of that house shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to the other house, by which it shall likewise be recon- sidered ; and if approved by two-thirds of that house, it shall become a law. But in all such cases, ihe votes of both houses shall be deter- mined by yeas and nays ; and the names of the persons voting for and as^ainsi the bill shall be entered on the journal of each house respect- ively. If any bill shall not be returned by the president within ten days (Sundays exce[)ted) after it shall have been presented to him, the same shall be a law in like manner as if he had signed it, unless the congress, by their adjournment, prevent its return; in which case, it shall not be a law. 3. Every order, resolution, or vote, to which the concurrence of the senate and house of representatives may be necessary, (except on a question of adjournment,) shall be presented to the president of the United States ; and, bef >re the same shall take effect, shall be approved by him, or, being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by two-thirds of the senate and house of representatives, according to the rules and limitations prescribed in the case of a bill. Sect, VIII. — The congress shall have power — 1. To lay and colled taxps, duties, imposts, and excises; to pay the debts, and provide for the common defence and general welfare of the United States; but all duties, imposts, and excises eha.U be uniform ihrouffhout the United States : 2. To borrow money on the credit of tne United States: 3. To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several states, and with the Indian tril)Ps: 4. To establish an uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on the subject of bankruptcies, ihroushoul the United Statps : 5. To coin money, resulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and fix the standard of weiffhts and measures : 6. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and current coin of the United States : 7. To establish post-offices and post-roads : 8. To promote the progress of science and useful arts by securing for limited times, to authors and inventors, the exclusive right to their respective writings and discoveries: 9. To constitute tribunals inferior to the supreme court : To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high seas, and oifences against the law of nations: 10. To declare war, errant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules concern! ns captures on land and water: 11. To raise and support armies; but no appropriation of money to that usp shall be for a longer term than two years : 12. To provide and maintain a naxT' : 13. To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and naval forces: 14. To provide for calling forth »he militia to execute the laws of the Union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions: 15. To provide for ortranizinir, arniinc^, and disciplinins the militia, and for crovernin? such parts of them as may be employed in the service of the United States; reserving to the states respectively the appoint- ment of the officprs, and the authorityof training the militia, according to the discipline prescribed by congress : Ifi. To exercise exclusive lesfislalion, in all cases whatsoever, over such district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of par- ticular ytates, and the acceptance of congress, become the seat of tha APPENDIX. 313 government of the United States, and to exercise like authority over all places purchased by the consent of the legislature of the state in which the same shall be for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock- yards, and other needful buildings: — And, 17. To make all laws wiiich shall be necessary and proper, for car- rying into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this constitution in the government of the United States, or in any department or officer thereof^ Shot. IX.— 1. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the Slates now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be pro- hibited by ilie congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight ; but a lax or duty may be imposed on such importation not exceedins ten dollars for each person. 2. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless when, in "cases of rebellion or invasion, the public safety may require it. 3. No bdl of attainder, or ex post facto law, shall be passed. 4. No capitation, or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in propor- tion to the census or enumeration herein before directed to be taken. 5. No tax or duty shall t^e laid on articles exported from any state. No preference shall be given, by any regulationoi commerce or revenue, to the ports of one siateover those of another ; nor shall vessels bound to or from one stale be obliged to enter, clear or pay duties in another. 6- No money shall be drawn from the treasury, but in consequence of appropriations made by law ; and a regular statement and account of the receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published from time to time. 7. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States; and no person holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall, without the consent of congress, accept of any present, emolument, office or title, of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state. Sect. X. — 1. No siaie shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confede- ration ; grant letters of marque and reprisal ; coin money, emit bills of credit ; make any thing but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts ; pass any bill of attainder, ex post facto law, or law impairing the obligation of contracts ; or grant any title of nobility. 2. No state shall, without the consent of congress, lay any imposts or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely neces- sary for executing its inspection laws ; and the net produce of all duties and imposts laid by anv state on imports or exports, shall be for the use of the treasury of the United States ; and all such laws shall b*^ subject to the revision and controul of the congress. No state shall, vvihout the consent of congress, lay any duty on tonnage, keep troops or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another state, or with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. ARTICLE n. Sect. I. — 1. The executive power shall be vested in a president of the United States of America. He shall hold his office during the term of four years, and, together with the vice-president, chosen for the same term, be elected as follows : 2. Each state shall appoint, in such a manner as the legislature there- of may direct, a number of electors, equal to the whole number of senators and representatives to which the slate may be entitled in the con:iress; but no s-^nator or reprpsentative, or person holding an office of trustor profit under the United States, shall be appointed an elector. 3. [Annulled. See Am'='ndmenis, Art. 12.] 4. The consress may determine the time of choosing the electors, and the day on which they shall give their votes ; which day shall be the same throughout the United Slates. 27 314 APPENDIX. 5. No person except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United Slates at the time of the adoption of this consiiluUoa, shall be eligible lo the office of president; neither shall any person be eligible to that office who shall not have attained to the ag« of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years a resident within the United States. 6. In case of tlie removal of the president from office, or of his death, resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said office, the same shall devolve on the vice-president ; and the congress may by law provide for the case of removal, death, resignation, or ina- bility, both of the president and vice-president, declaring what officer shall then act as president; and such officer shall act accordingly, until the disability is removed, or a president shall be elected. 7. The president shall, at stated times, receive for his services a com- pensation which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the period for which he shall have been elected; and he shall not receive, within that period, any other emolument from the United States, or any of them. 8. Before he enter on the execution of his office, he shall take the following oath or affirmation : 9. "I do solemnly swear [or affirm] that I will faithfully execute the office of president of the United Slates, and v;ill, to tlie best of my ability, preserve, protect, and defend the constitution of the United States." Sect. II. — 1. The president shall be commander in chief of the army and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several states when called into the actual service of the United States ; he may re- quire the opinion in writing of the principal officer in each of the exe- cutive departments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices; and he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons for offences against the United States, except in cases of impeachment. 2. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the senators present concur; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice and con- sent of the senate, shall appoint ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls, judges of the supreme court, and all other officers of the United Slates, whose appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be established by law. But the congress may by law vest the appointment of such inferior officers as they think proper, in the president alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of depart- ments. 3. The president shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may happen during the recess of the senate, by granting commissions which shall expire at the end of tlieir next session. Sect. III.— He shall from time to time give to the congress information of the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such measures as he shall judge necessary and expedient ; he may, on ex- traordinary occasions, convene both houses, or either of them; and in case of disagreement between them with respect to the time of adjourn- ment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper ; he shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers; he shall lake care that the laws be faithfiilly executed ; and shall commission all the officers of the United States. Sect. IV.— The president, vice-president, and all civil officers of the United States, shall be removed irom office on impeachment for, and conviction of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemean- ours. ■' ARTICLE III. Sect. I.— The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one supreme court, and in such inferior courts as the congress may from time to time ordain and establish. The judges, both of the suprema APPENDIX. 315 and inferior courts, shall hold iheir offices during good behaviour, and shall, at slated times, receive for their services a compensation which shall not be diminished during their continuance in olRce. Sect. II.— 1. The judicial power shall extend lo all cases in law and equity, arising under this constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority ; to all cases alfecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls ; to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction; to controversies to which the United States shall be a party ; to controversies between two or more states, between a state and citizens of another stale, between citizens of different states, between citizens of the same state claiming lands under grantsof different slates, and ijelweeu a state or the citizens thereof, and foreign slates, citizens, or subjects. 2. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other puhlic ministers, and con- suls, and ihiise in which a slate shall be a party, the supreme court shall have original jurisdiction. In all the other cases before mentioned, the supreme court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions, and under such regulations, as the congress shall make. 3. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by jury ; and such trial shall be held in the state where the said crimes shall have been committed ; but when not committed within any stale, the trial shall be at such place or places as the congress may by law have directed. Sect. III.— 1. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levying war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason, unless on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. 2. The congress shall have power to declare the punishment of trea- son ; but no attainder of treeison shall work corruption of blood, or for- feiture, except during the life of the person attainted. ARTICLE IV. Sect. I. — Full faith and credit shall be given, in each state, to the public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other state : and the congress may, by general laws, prescribe the manner in which such acts, records, and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. Sect. II. — 1. The citizens" of each slate shall be entitled to all the pri- vileges and immunities of citizens in the several slates. 2. A person charged in any stale with treason, felony, or other crime, who shall flee from justice, and be found in another state, shall, on demand of the executive authority of the state from which he fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the stale having jurisdiction of the crime. 3. No person held to service or labour in one slate, under the laws thereof, escaping into another, shall, in conseciuence of any law or regu- lation therein, be discharged from such service or labour; but shall be delivered up, on claim of the party to whom such service or labour may be due. Sect. III. — 1. New states maybe admitted by the congress into this Union; but no new state shall be formed or erected within the jurisdic- tion of any other slate, nor any state be formed by the junction of two or more slates, or parts of slates, without the consent of the legislatures of the states concerned, as well as of the congress. 2. The congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belong- ing to the United States; and nothing in ttiis constitution shall be so construed as to prejudice any claims of the United States, or of any particular slate. Sect. IV.— The United States shall guarantee to every state in this Union a republican form of government, and shall protect each of them against invasion; and, on application of the legislature, or of the exe- 316 APPENDIX. cutive, (when the legislature cannot be convened,) against domestic violence. ARTICLE V. The congress, whenever two-lhirds of both houses shall deem it neces- sary, shall propose amendmenls to this constitution; or, on the applica- tion of the legislatures of two-thirds of the several states, shall call a convention for pn^posiiig amendments; which, in either case, shall be valid, to all intents and purpi.ses, as part of this constitution, when ratified by the legislatures of three-fourths of the several stales, or by conventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by the congress: provided, that no amend- ment which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, shall, in any manner, affect the first and fuurth clauses in the ninth section of the first article; and that no state, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal sutfrage in the senate. ARTICLE VL 1. All debts contracted, and engagements entered into, before the adoption of this constitution, shall be as valid against the United Slates, under this constitution, as under the confederation. 2. This constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or which shall lie made, under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the land ; and the judges in every state shall be bound thereby ; any thing in the constitution or laws of any slate to the contraiy uot withstanding. 3. The senators and representatives before mentioned, and the mem- bers of the several state legislatures, and all executive and judicial officers, both of the United States and of the several states, shall be bound iiy oath or affirmation to supi)ort this constitutinn: but no religiou.-i test shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public "trust under the United States. ARTICLE VII. The ratification of the conventions of nine states shall be sufficient for the establishment of this constitution between the siales so ratifying the eame. GEORGE WASHINGTON, President. William Jackson, Secretary. AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. Art. I. — Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the free- dom of speech, or of the press ; or the right of the people "peiiceably to assemble and to petition the governmeni'for a redress of grievances. Art. II. — A well regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free state, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed. Art. III. — No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house, without the consent of the owner; nor in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed by law. Art. IV. — The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and efi'ects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated; and no warrants shall issue, but upon probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, and the persons or things to be seized. Art V^.— No person shall be held lo answer for a ciipilal or otherwise iofemous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand jury, APPENDIX. 317 except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia when in actual sprvice, in lime of war or public danger; nor shall any person be subjpcl, for the same otfence. lo be twice put in jeopardy of life or liml); nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; nor shall be compelled, in any criminal case, to be a witness against himself; nor shall private property be taken for public use, without i'lst cnmpensation. Art. VI. — In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the state and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation ; lo be confronted with the wit- nesses against him ; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favour; and to have the assistance of counsel for his defence. Art. VII.— In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved ; and no fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the UnitPd States, than according to the rules of the common law. Art. VIII.— Excessive bail .shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. Art. IX.— The enumeration in the constitution of certain rights shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. Art. X.— The powers not delf^gated to the United States by the con- stitution, nor prohibited by it to'lhe states, are reserved to the states respectively, or to the people. Art. XI.— The judicial power of the United States shall not be con- strued to extend to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted against one of the United States, by citizens of another state, or by citi- zens or subjects of any foreign state. Art. XII.— 1. The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot for president and vice-president, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with themselves; they .shall name, in their ballots, the person voted for as president, and in distinct ballots the person voted for as vice-president; and they shall make dis- tinct lists of all persons voted for as president, and of all persons voted for as vice-president, and of the number of votes for each, which list they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seal of government of the United States, directed lo the president of ihe senate; the president of the senate shall, in the presence of the senate and house of represent- atives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted: the person having the greatest number of votes for president shall be the president, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; and if no person have such majority, then from the persons havins the highest numbers, not exceeding three, on the list of those voted for as president, the house of representatives shall choose imme- diately, by ballot, the president. But in choosing the president, the vote shall be taken by states, the reprpsentation from each state having one vote: a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or mem- bers from two-thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. And if the house of representatives shall not choose a president, whenever the risht of choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, then the vice- pre.sident shall act as president, as in the case of the death, or other cotistiiutional debility, of the president. 2. The person bavins the greatest number of votes as vice-president shall be the vice-president, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed; and if no person have a majority, then from the two highest numbers on the list the senate shall choose the vice-president: a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the wholp number of senators and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. 27* 318 APPENDIX. 3. Bui no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of president shall be eligible to thai of vice president of the United Slates. Art. XIIL— If any citizen of tlie United States shall accept, claim, receive, or retain any title of nobility or honour, or shall, without the consent of congress, accejit and retain any present, pension, office, or emolument of any kind whatever, from any emperor, king, prince, or foreign power, such person shall cease to be a citizen of the United States, and shall be incapable of holding any office of trust or profit under them, or either of them. Thefollowing Table gives a View of the absolute and relative Popular tion of the Slates atid Territories in 1S30; of the Number of the difftrent Classes of the Population ; of the Rate of Increase from 1820 to 1330; and of the Area and Nu?nber (f Representatives of each State in the Federal Congress. states and Ter- ritories. Area sq. m. Whites. Free ' col "red. Slaves. Total. Rite of 1 increase. Pop. per sq. m. No. of Repre. Maine . 33.20r> 39S.2G3 1,192 399,956 339 12 8 N. Hampshire. 9,490 268,721 607 269.32S 10.3 28 5 Vermniit, 10,000 279,-71 681 280,652 19. 27 5 M.issachusetts, 7,S?00 603.339 7,049 6 0,403 16 65 81 12 Rhode Island, l,-225 93,b2l 3.561 17 97,199 17 73 2 Connecticut, . 4,7ei 289,603! S.047 25 297.675 8.15 62 6 New Yfirk, . 46.00C !,86a,06l' 41,870 75 1.918,608* 39.36 42 33 Peunsylv.inia, 46,0110 1.309.900' 37.930 403t 1.348,233 23.5 30 ■25 New Jersey, . 7,276 300.2061 18,303 2,254J 320,823 15.6 44 6 Delaware, 2,100 57,6011 15,S55 3,292 76,748 5.5 36 1 Maryland, 13,500 29I,I0,S 52.938 102 994 447,040 9.74 30 8 Dist of Col., . 100 27.563 6.152 6,119 39.S.34 20.1 398 Virjinia, 70.000 694.300 47,348 469.757 1,211,405 13.7 18 21 N. Carolina, . ricooo 472,843 19,543 245.601 737,987 15.5 15 13 S. Carolina, . 33 OCO 257,863 7,92: 315,401 581,185 15.6 18 9 Georsia, 62.000 296.806 2.486 217.531 516.823 51.56 8 9 Florida Ter.,. 5-,,000 18,385 844 15.501 34.730 0.8 Alabama, 50.000 190.106 1.572 117.549 309,527 142. 6 5 Mississippi, . 46;000 70,443 5 '9 6-i.G-)9 136.621 81. 3 2 Louisiana, 4S.200 89.231 16.710 I09.5S8 215.739^ 40.6 4 3 Tennessee, 45,000 535.74G 4,555 141.603 6; 1,904 62. 15 13 Kentucky, 40.500 517.787 4,917 165,2:3 687,917 '21.9 17 13 Ohio, . 44,000 9.^.8:329 9.576 937.9-3 61. 21 19 Indiana, 3G.0OO 339.399 3.G32 343.031 133. 10 7 Illinois, . 53,500 155.061 2,384 157.445 185.2 3 3 Michi^nn, 54,000 ?■ 1 ? 87,27311 2 I Missouri, 6G,00r 114,795 569 ; 25.091 140,455 111. 2 2 Arkansas, .54.000 25,671 j 141 9,629. 5S.1341T 1 1 Wisconsin T., 300.000 1 1 30,000** 0.01 * Including 5,602 not regularly returned. t It appears that the actual number of slaves in Pennsylvania was only 67, the number hMB given iiicludinff indented apprentices. i Every child born after 1S04 is free.. ^ Includin.: 210 not re;ularlv returned, 11 Population in 1835. V Pop'olation in 1835. ** Porulalibn in 1835i. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. ■(The fisvrts on the right hand refer to the page of the history on which an account of each event referred to way be found.) Tear ' Pag» 1492 Columbus discovers the New World 12 1487 The Cabols discover the Contiuem of North America . . 14 1499 Vespucci's voyage with Ojeda 14 1501 Voyatre of Cortereal 14 1512 Juan Ponce de Leon discovers Florida 17 1523 Verrazani explores the American coast 15 1525 Narvaez attempts the conquest (if Florida 18 1534 Jaqiips Cartier sails up the St. Lawrence 15 1539 Ferdinand de Soto commences the conquestof Florida . . 19 1541 Soto discovers the Mississippi river 20 1562 Ribault leaves a French colony on the coast of Florida . . 21 1564 Laudonniere begins a French settlement on the river May . 21 1565 Laudonniere's colony destroyed by the Spaniards . , .22 St. Augustine, the oldest town in the United Stales, founded by Pedro Melendez 22 1568 The Spanisti colony on the river May destroyed by De Goiirgups 22 1576 Frobisher's expedition 23 1579 First voyasp of Sir Humphrey Gilbert 23 1584 Raleish's first expedition sent to Carolina commanded by Amidas and Barlow 24 1603 Gusnold's voyage to New England . .... 26 1605 First permanent French settlement in North America made at Port Royal 16 1606 First charter (if Virsinia issued 28 1607 Jamestown in Virginia founded; the earliest permanent En2:lish settlement in North America . . . • .30 1608 Quebec settled by Champlain 16 1609 Henry Hudson discovers the Hudson river 79 Second charter of Virsinia granted 33 1610 The starving time in Virginia 34 1611 Sir Thomas Dale arrives in Virginia 35 1613 New York settled by the Dutch 79 1619 First General Assembly in Virginia 37 1620 Landing of the Pilgrims at Plymouth 53 1621 Charter'granted to the Dutch West India Company for settling the territory between the Connecticut and the Delaware , 89 1622 Patent granted to Gorges and Mason by the Plymouth Com- pany 56 1623 Portsmouth and Dover settled by Gorges and Mason . . 56 Albany settled by the Dutch 8Q 1624 Dissolution of the London Company 40 1627 The Swedes settle on the Delaware, and call their colony New Sweden 96 1630 Heath's patent fir Carolina granted 102 1631 Clayborne forms a settlement on Kent Island . . . .45 Windsor in Connecticut settled 62 1633 Blaryland settled by Lord Baltimore 46 The Dutch settle at Hartford ....... 62 1634 Banishment of Roger Williams 60 Representative form of government first adopted in New Eng- land 59 1635 Sayhrook settled by John Winthrop 62 319 320 APPENDIX. Year Ptee- 1636 Mr. Hooker emigrates from Massachusetts to Connectfcut . 6? 1637 Pequod war 64 1638 New Haven settled 65 1641 New Hampshire annexed to Massachusetts .... 65 1643 Confederation of the New England colonies .... 66 1644 Koger Williams obtains a chaner for Rhode Island . . -66 1650 Connecticut abandoned by the Dutch 81 1651 Virginia capitulates to the parliament 41 Risingh takes Fort Casimir from the Dutch . . , .81 1655 Stuy vesant; the Daich governor of New York, conquers New Sweden 81 1660 Charles II proclaimed in Virginia 41 Arrival of the regicides Whalley and Goffe in Boston . . 6& 1663 Lord Clarendon obtains a charter for Carolina .... 103 1664 Commissioners sent to New England to regulate the colonies . 71 New York taken from the Dutch by the English . . . 81 Charles 11 grants to the Duke of York a patent for the country from the Delaware to the Connecticut 81 The Duke of York grants New Jersey to Berkeley and Car- teret 81 1670 Port Royal in South Carolina settled by Governor Sayle . . 106 1671 Charleston settled 108 1673 New York re-conquered by the Dutch 82 1674 New York restored to the English at the treaty of Westminster . 82. 1675 Commencement of King Philip's war 72 1676 Bacon's rebellion in Virginia 44 Death of King Philip 72 Maine purchased by Massachusetts 72 1681 First representative' assembly in New Jersey . . . .94 Pcnn receives a charter for Pennsylvania 9S 1682 Philadelphia founded 9& 1684 Colonel Dongan and Lord Effingham's treaty with the Five Nations 84 1685 Charles II dies, and is succeeded by James II . . . .73 1686 Sir Edmund Andros appointed president of New England . 73 1687 Andros attempts to deprive Connecticut of its charter . . 73 1688 New York and New Jersey added to the jurisdiction of An- dros 84 Revolution in England, which gives the sovereignty to Wil- liam and Mary 74 1689 Andros deposed and imprisoned, and William and Mary pro- claimed at Boston 74 Jacob Leisler usurps the government of New York . . .85- War on the Canada border. Fort Royal in Nova Scotia taken from the French 74 1691 Colonel Sioughter appointed governor of New York . . . 87 Leisler deposed and executed 88 1694 Culture of rice introduced into South Carolina . . . 109 1697 Peace of Ryswick 75 1701 Penn grants a new charter to Pennsylvania .... 101 Lord Cornbnry appointed governor of New York . . .89 1702 War with France and Spain 75 Expedition against St. Augustine 110 War on the Canada border 75 1706 Unsuccessful attack of the Spaniards on Charleston . .110 1711 Unsuccessful invasion of Canada 76 1712 War in North Carolina with the Tuscarora and Coree Indians 105 1715 War of the Yemassees 110 1729 North and South Carolina separated 105 1732 General Oglethorpe obtains a charter for Georgia . . .111 1733 General Oirlethorpe colonises Georgia 112 1740 Oglethorpe besieges St. Augustine 114 APPENDIX. 321 1/42 Invasion of Georgia by the Spaniards successfully resisted . 114 1744 War between France and Eogland 77 1715 Louii?bourg lalien 78 1748 Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle 78 175"2 Charter of Georgia surrendered to the king , . . ,114 1754 Cominenceinent of the did Frencli War 115 Congress of Delegates from seven colonies meet at Albany . 113 1755 Nova Scotia conquered l)y the British 119 Defeat of General Braddock 1'20 1756 War formally declared between France and England . . 121 Fort Oswe:^o taken by Montcalm 122 1757 F"ort William Henry taken tjy Montcalm 122 175S Forts Du Quesne and Frontiy;nac taken by the English . .124 1759 Quebec taken. General Wolfe killed 126 1765 Stamp act passed 128 Pirst Coutineiiial Congress meets at New York . . . 129 176(i Stamp act ref)ealed 130 i7GS Boston garrisoned by British troops 132 1770 Boston massacre 133 1772 AtTair of the schooner Gaspee 134 1773 Tea destroyed in Boston 136 1774 Boston Port bill passed -•^- . 1.36 Continental Congress assembles at Philadelphia . . . 144 1775 April 19 Battle of Lexington and Concord . . . .141 May Ticonderoga and Crown Point taken .... 143 June 17 Washingto'n appointed commander in chief . . 144 Battle of Breed's Hill 145 Nov. 19 Montreal taken 149 Dec. 31 Attack on Quebec defeated. Montgomery killed .150 1776 March 17 Boston evacuated by the British . . . .148 June 28 Attack on Charleston defeated 151 July 4 Declarati:)n of Independence 154 Aug. 26 Americans dele-ated on Long Island . . . .157 Sept. 15 New York occupied by the British . . . .159 Oct. 23 Battle of White Plains 159 Nov. Retreat of Washington through New Jersey . . 160 Dec. 25 Battle of Trenton 162 1777 Jan. 2 Battle of Princeton 163 Arrival of La Fayette 168 Arrival of Burgoyne 173 July Ticondero ,,:. taken by Burgoyne's troops . . . 174 Capture of General Prescott 169 General Howe leaves New York, and sails with 16,000 men for the south 170 Aug. 16 Battle of Bennington 177 Sept. 11 Battle of Brandywine 170 18 Comiress leaves Philadelphia 171 19 Baule of Stillwater 179 2G Philadelphia occupied by the British . . . .171 Oct. 4 Battle of Germantown 171 7 Second battle of Stillwater 189 12 Surrender of Buriroyne - 181 22 Battle of Redbank 172 Nov. 15 Articles of confederation of the United Stales ratified 166 Dec. 11 Washington retires to Valley Forse .... 173 1778 Treaty between France and the United States . . 183 May Retreat of Barren Hill 185 June 18 The British evacuate Philadelphia . . . .186 28 Battle of Monmouth 186 July Arrival of Count D'Estaing with a French fleet .187 Massacre at Wyoming 187 Aug. Unsuccessful attempt to recover Rhode Island . 187 392 APPENDIX, Year Rgp 1778 Dec. 28 The British take Savannah 183 1779 Feb. Unsuccessful attempt of the British on Port Royal .192 March 3 Battle of Briar Creek . .... 192 April General Pre vost advances towards Charlestoa . .193 May Descent of the British on Virginia .... 189 June 20 Defeat of General Lincoln at Slono Ferry . . . 193 July Descent of the British on Connecticut . . . 189 15 Storming of Stony Point 190 19 Storming of Paul us Hook 190 25 Defeat of the Americans at Peno4)3cot . . . 191 Sept. Arrival of the French fleet at Savannah . . . 194 23 Battle of the Bon Homme Richard and Serapis . 195 Oct. 4 Siege of Savannah 194 1780 May 12 Charleston capitulates 198 29 Battle at the Waxhaws 199 July 12 British defeated at Williamson's Plantation . . 200 Aug. 16 Battle of Camden 202 18 Defeat of Sumter at Fishing Creek . . . .204 Sept. Arnold's treason at West Point 207 Oct. 7Baltleof King's Mountain 204 Dec. Revolt of the T'ennsylvania troops . . . .210 1781 Jan. Descent of Arnold on Virginia 211 17 Battle of Cowpens 212 March 15 Battle of Guild ford 215 'April 23 Marion takes Fort Watson 216 May Siege of Ninety-Six 217 Aug. 4 Death of Colonel Hayne 219 Sept. 6 Descent of the British on New London . . . 222 7 Naval en£fagenienl of De Grasse and Graves . .221 8 Battle of Eutaw 218 Oct. Siege and surrender of Yorktown . . . .226 17® Feb. 27 General Conway makes a motion in the British Par- liament for discontinuing the American war . .227 March Lord North retires from the ministry .... 223 Nov. Treaty of peace between the United States and Great Britain signed 228 Dec. American ofBcers petition Congress for payment of arrears 229 1783 March Meeting of the officers 299 April 19 Cessation of hostilities between the United States and Great Britain proclaimed by^leneral Washington 230 Dec. 4 Washington takes leave of the officers of the army . 231 23 Washington resigns his commission . . . .231 1784 Sept. Shays's" rebellion 233 1785 March Convention at Alexandria 234 1786 Sept. Convention at Annapolis ...... 235 1787 May Convention meets at Philadelphia for framing the Federal Constitution 235 Sept. 17 Constitution made public 235 1789 March 4 Washington's Administration commences . . .238 1790 National debt funded 241 Aug. 7 Creek War terminated by a treaty .... 242 1791 Nov. Defeat of General St. Clair 243 Vermont admitted into the Union . . . .243 1794 Aug. 20 General Wayne defeats the Indians on the Miami . 245 1797 March 4 Commencement of John Adam-s's Administration . 248 1799 Dec. 14 Death of General Washington 250 1800 Sept. 30 Treaty of peace between the United Slates and France signed 250 Nov. Congress first sits at Washington . . . .250 ISOl March 4 Commencement of Jefferson's Administration . . 251 1802 July 20 Louisiana ceded to France ...... 252. APPENDIX. 323 Fear Page 1803 April 30 Louisiana purchased by the United States . . . 233 War with Tripoli 253 1806 May Briiisii Orders in Council passed . . , .256 Berlin decree of Napoleon . ... . . .257 1807 June Atfair of the Chesapeake and Leopard . . .256 Dec. Embargo Law passed 257 Burr's conspiracy and trial - 254 1609 March 4 Commencenieni of Madison's Administration . .258 Embargo Law repealed 258 April 23 Mr. Erskine engages onbehalf of the British govern- ment that the Orders in Council stiall be rescinded 258 1811 May 16 Aflkir of ihe Liitle Belt 259 Nov. 7 Battle of Tippecanoe 260 1812 Feb. John Henry's disclosure 260 June 18 Declaration of war against Great Britain by the United States 261 Aug. 16 Surrender of General Hull 263 19 Battle of Constitution and Guerriere . . . .265 Oct. Battles of Wasp and Frolic, and of the United States and Macedonian 266 13 Battle of Queenstown 264 Dec. Battle of Constitution and Java 266 1813 Jan. 7 Defeat of General Winchester at Frenchtown . .268 Feb. 24 Battle of Hornet and Peacock 276 April Siese of Fort Meigs 269 27 Capture of York and death of General Pike . • 270 May 27 Forts George and Erie taken 272 29 Attack on Sacketi's Harbour 271 Aug. Siege of Fort Stephenson 277 Sept. Battle of the Enterprise and Boxer . . . .277 10 Battle of Lake Erie 279 Oct. 5 Battle of the Thames 280 10 Naval action on Lake Ontario 273 Nov. SBattleof Taladega 281 10 Battle of Chrystler's fields 273 18 Battle of Hillibee 281 1814 Jan. 14 Battle of Tallapoosa 281 March Battle of La Cole Mill . ." 283 April 29 Battle of the Peacock and Epervier .... 287 May 5 Descent of the British on Oswego . . . .283 June 28Battleof Wasp and Reindeer 287 July 5 Battle of Chippewa 283 25 Battle of Bridgewater 284 Sept. 1 Castine taken 292 11 Battle of Plattsburgh and Lake Champlain . . 286 12 Battle of Baltimore 291 Siege of Fort Erie 284 15 Attack on Fort Boyer 294 Dec. 24 Treaty of peace between the United States and Great Britain signed at Ghent .... 299 27 Treaty ratified by the Prince Kegent of England . 299 1815 Jan. Battle of the Hornet and Penguin . . . .288 8 Battle of New Orleans 297 Feb. Battle of Constitution, Cyane, and Levant . . .288 17 Treaty of peace between Great Britain and United States ratified by the President .... 299 March War declared against Algiers 299 July 3 Commercial treaty with Great Britain ratified in London .... 299 1817March 4 Commencement of Monroe's Administration . .300 1818 Seminole War 300 1821 Florida ceded lo the United States . . . .301 / 5 // 324 APPENDIX. - . ; Year Tagt 1K5 March 4 Commencement of John Qumcy Adams's Adminis- iralion 302 Aug. 13 Arrival of La Fayette 3if2 1826 July 4 Death of John Adams and Thomas Jefferson . ,303 1828 Tariff liiw 303 1829 March 4 Comnipncemeni of Jackson's Administration . .304 1830 New commercial treaty with Great Britain . . 304 Treaty with Turkey signed 304 1832 Blaclc Hawk's war 305 New Taritf law enacted . . . . . . 303 1833 Compromise Ijill respecting the Tariff passed . .306 Sept. 18 Kcmoval of deposjies from United Stales Bank . 307 1836 Dispme with France terminated . . . . . 308 Creek war 308 Bill for the distribution of the surplus revenue passed 309 LIST OF AUTHORITIES. Holmes's Annals of America— Bancroft's History of the United Stales — Ramsay's History of the United Slates— Hale's History of the United Slates— Robertson's History of America — Irvine's Life of Columbus- Ramsay's History of the American Kevoluiioii— l-'erkins"s History of the Late War wiih Great Britain— British Annual Kegisier— Proud's History of Pennsylvania— Siiih's History of Virginia — Graham's History of the United States— Marshall's History of the American Colonies — Marshall's Life of Washington— Everett's Orations at Concord, Plymouth, and Cambridse — Webster's Orations at Plymouth and at Bunker Hill — L'Arl de Verifier les Dates— Perkins's Historical Sketches of the United States— Irving's Conquest of Florida— Pitkin's SlatisUcal View of the Commerce of the Uuilfd States of America — North American Review — American Quarterly Review — Niles's Register— Sanderson's Lives of the Signers of the Declaration of Independence— Longacro and Herring's Natiotiai Gallery—Bolta's History of the War of Independence— Nicho- las's Chronology of History — Watson's Annals of Philadelphia — Gordon's History of the Revolulinn — Bowen's Naval Monument — First Voyage of Columbus— Warren's History of the Revolution — Salmon's IModern His- tory— Jefferson's Correspondence— Sparks's Writinsrs of Washington — Wait's Siatf> Papers — Gal-rs"s Debates in Congress— Brackenridge's His- tory of the Late War— Garden's Anecdotes of the Revolutionary War — Hazard's Historicnl Collections — Leman's Diplomacy of the United States— Raynal's Revolution of America— Reidesel's Letters and Me- moirs relating to the War of American Independence— Smith's History of Virginia— Gordon's History of America — Gordon's History of Penn- sylvania — Everett's America — Thacher's Military Journal during the American Revolutionary War — Warden's Account of the United States— Winlerbotham's View of the United Slates— Snowden's History of North and South America — Smith's History of New York — Minol's History of Massachusetts— Bradford's History of Massachusetts. Note. — To avoid encumbering the pages with numerous referenceSj ▼ery few authorities are cited in the body of the work ; and a History of the American Revolution, contained in the l,ibrary of Useful Knowledge, and a History of the Western World, composing a pnrt of Lardner's Cabinet Cyclopjedia, have been occasionally quoted, with sMghl altera- tions, and without making any other than the present general acknow- ledgment. THE END. m>Mi:ndations TO OP'l »S HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, lOR "TxlE UFL OF SCHOOLS AND ACADEMIES The following notices are selected from a large number which have L been forwarded to the publishers, signed by many of the most respectable ' teachers in Philadelphia, B ..^lon, New York, Baltimore, and other parts of I the United States. Mr. Edward C. Bir.r Dear Sir, . ^ > <■ States," and its r,. are now er ^^ed iii F at. dv;- ''olutv' ■•' AcoiLjny, Philad. Nov. 15, 1836. ,iseJ • iih "Fiosi's H'Story •■ ^ the Unitrc! !! I'Cl bi. ••', . it I have organizti a class wii . \' i^jpectfuUy y')Uis, Sec. J. H. BROWN. M X. E. r Birm.E, Yt -Jr "Fros''9 United States, is, in my judgi.i3nt, by far the best school f book in this dt pariment ol history that we have. CHARLES HENRY ALUEN. We luly concur in the alwve. JOHN COLI.-.mS, And forty -four jiher teachers of the city of Philadelphia. The style is clear, concise, and spirited ; free on the one hand from ih , ambitious an-' rtietori-'al tbardcter, and on ihe other, from the negligen e^ aj'.J ' ".xrr; into u"'':'i most, of our popvl^rcompemls have fallen. Ae a hi£,( ry of i'"^; :- Jet. We ftllv eoi; NetD York, January 1 1, 1837. .it) Sir 'imenis above expressed. G. J. HOPPER, t vej ., \,ie other teachers in the city of New York- 4<;ST ir-UBLlSHED, THE AMEi.:(;AN SPEAKER: comprising a coml prehensive Tjf '■' -' ' Elocution, and an extensive Selection o# Specimens cf . tu ;ind foreign Eloquence. Embe^i^^hed wit^ engraved ". . » 'f distinguished American Oratdi:-, c;i s';ee» By J. Fro... , .. i cf « History of the United State: '* tjeai./isu^s.... I